of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v show_v you_o in_o one_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o 20._o pastor_n of_o asia_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o pastor_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o god_n his_o word_n or_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o with_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o unto_o timothy_n be_v thou_o unto_o 4._o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o unto_o tit._n 2._o chap._n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v forge_v far_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o as_o they_o also_o do_v their_o other_o trifle_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o i_o say_v when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o speak_v somewhat_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o key_n a_o key_n be_v a_o instrument_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n wherewith_o gate_n church_n door_n and_o chest_n be_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v it_o be_v transfer_v from_o bodily_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n woe_n unto_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o 11._o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o same_o sentence_n s._n matth._n bring_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n 23._o because_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o behold_v that_o which_o luke_n call_v to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o matthew_n expound_v to_o shut_v heaven_n the_o key_n therefore_o of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o instruction_n itself_o as_o concern_v a_o bless_a life_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o take_v away_o the_o key_n which_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n of_o true_a blessedness_n or_o else_o be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o other_o can_v not_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o minister_n to_o that_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v which_o way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o which_o way_n carry_v down_o unto_o hell_n these_o key_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o peter_n &_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o and_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o inquire_v therefore_o when_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o agreeable_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o day_n the_o ministry_n or_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o hell_n be_v open_a for_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o 20._o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v these_o say_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n for_o there_o he_o say_v â–ª_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v there_o he_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o retain_v sin_n to_o loose_v be_v to_o remit_v sin_n you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v man_n remit_v sin_n since_o it_o be_v write_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n let_v other_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v adjoin_v express_v that_o the_o same_o history_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n say_v then_o 24._o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o mark_v say_v 16._o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o minister_n do_v assure_o declare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o that_o preach_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o s._n peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n repent_v you_o say_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n looâ—e_v he_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o remit_v sin_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n which_o message_n god_n have_v confirm_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o believe_v moreover_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisonat_a philippos_n be_v amaze_v say_v to_o silas_n and_o paul_n 16._o sâ—â—s_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n the_o apostle_n loose_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o gospel_n since_o he_o believe_v in_o earth_n the_o lord_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o act_n we_o read_v example_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n 13._o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o rail_v but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o
give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o outcry_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o we_o christian_n where_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n â—_o or_o persecution_n or_o hunger_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o we_o overcome_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o rule_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o saint_n i_o confess_v in_o their_o commodity_n calamity_n do_v feel_v grief_n and_o many_o discommodity_n but_o so_o yet_o that_o even_o in_o their_o discommodity_n they_o have_v far_o many_o more_o commodity_n they_o be_v therefore_o diminish_v one_o way_n but_o augment_v a_o other_o way_n so_o that_o the_o cross_v of_o they_o be_v not_o their_o destruction_n but_o a_o excercise_n for_o they_o and_o a_o whoalesome_a medicine_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o that_o same_o worthy_a and_o golden_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v never_o be_v too_o often_o beat_v into_o your_o mind_n where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o without_o shift_n we_o be_v in_o poverty_n but_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o forsake_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o the_o faith_n full_a therefore_o do_v in_o this_o world_n lose_v these_o their_o earthly_a riches_n but_o do_v they_o thereby_o loose_v their_o faith_n loose_v they_o their_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n or_o lose_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n cry_v godliness_n be_v a_o great_a lucre_n with_o a_o mind_n content_a with_o that_o that_o it_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n &_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v carry_v nought_o away_o but_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v therewith_o be_v content_a and_o the_o lord_n very_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o even_o séede_v the_o raven_n young_a one_o will_v not_o cause_v the_o just_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o penury_n moreover_o that_o man_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o treasure_n in_o this_o world_n which_o gather_v treasure_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o with_o who_o you_o faithful_a know_v that_o a_o most_o wealthy_a treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n spoil_v of_o their_o terrestrial_a good_n for_o their_o lordâ—_n masterâ—_n sake_n that_o worthy_a &_o notable_a seruam_fw-la of_o god_n job_n do_v cry_v naked_a camed_a ouâ—_n of_o my_o mother_n womb_n &_o naked_a shall_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v so_o be_v it_o happen_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o good_n deny_v the_o truth_n thereby_o to_o escape_v persecution_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o wealth_n and_o quiet_a state_n but_o rather_o the_o mean_n to_o loose_v they_o yea_o by_o so_o do_v we_o be_v make_v infamous_a to_o all_o good_a man_n of_o every_o age_n and_o nation_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n hazard_v their_o riches_n but_o choose_v rather_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o keep_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n do_v retain_v for_o ever_o infamous_a reproach_n and_o daily_o augment_v most_o terrible_a torment_n which_o vex_v horiblie_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n lose_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n in_o wealth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o once_o hazard_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o saviour_n but_o they_o on_o you_o otherside_n which_o ieopard_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o substance_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n despise_v manful_o all_o danger_n that_o can_v happen_v do_v always_o find_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a comfort_n which_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o afflict_a body_n for_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n we_o be_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a we_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a we_o know_v also_o how_o to_o exceed_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v us._n they_o know_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o have_v suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a substance_n which_o will_v endure_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n also_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mar._n 10._o so_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v with_o servitude_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o therewith_o all_o they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o we_o man_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v free_a through_o christ_n and_o by_o terrestrial_a servitude_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o celestial_a 〈…〉_o liberty_n the_o faithful_a be_v exile_v or_o banish_v their_o country_n but_o the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v a_o valiant_a heart_a man_n take_v every_o country_n for_o his_o own_o very_o in_o what_o place_n of_o this_o world_n soever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o exile_n as_o banish_a man_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n wherefore_o when_o we_o die_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o exile_n and_o place_v in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o true_a felicity_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o the_o tyrant_n 〈…〉_o kill_v with_o hunger_n and_o famine_n those_o do_v he_o ride_v of_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o again_o whosoever_o famine_n do_v not_o utter_o â—il_v but_o only_o torment_v â–ª_o they_o do_v it_o teach_v to_o live_v more_o spare_o and_o afterward_o to_o fast_v the_o long_o and_o devout_o now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o faithful_a which_o suffer_v famine_n do_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o who_o when_o paul_n speak_v he_o say_v they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n &_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n &_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n christian_n also_o consider_v that_o the_o state_n of_o famish_a lazarus_n who_o die_v among_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o lick_v his_o blayde_n be_v far_o â—erter_a than_o the_o surfeit_v of_o the_o strutbellied_a glutton_n who_o be_v once_o dead_a be_v bury_v in_o hell_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v the_o woman_n test_a and_o yet_o lament_v of_o all_o man_n to_o see_v a_o crew_n of_o barbarous_a villain_n and_o unruly_a soldier_n abuse_v perforce_o not_o honest_a matrenes_n only_o but_o tender_a virgin_n also_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a yet_o nor_o ripe_a for_o a_o man_n but_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o intolerable_a ignominy_n be_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o be_v it_o not_o lose_v though_o the_o body_n be_v abuse_v even_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v overcome_v although_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o chastity_n be_v not_o lose_v very_o where_o the_o body_n be_v deflower_v because_o the_o will_n
our_o lord_n declare_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n now_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v always_o man_n of_o chief_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o which_o twain_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v whole_o agree_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o name_n every_o one_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o even_o now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o law_n we_o have_v also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o authority_n excel_v far_o all_o yâ—_n world_n beside_o may_v confirm_v we_o well_o enough_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a assemble_v counsel_n do_v determine_v and_o decree_v that_o which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n do_v counsel_n all_o man_n to_o retain_v for_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o disciple_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o man_n do_v think_v of_o he_o now_o when_o they_o answer_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o common_a people_n have_v of_o he_o he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n to_o who_o the_o lord_n reply_v happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n he_o conclude_v two_o several_a thing_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v make_v we_o happy_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o to_o make_v happy_a be_v use_v here_o in_o that_o signification_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o paul_n even_o now_o that_o david_n use_v it_o in_o last_o that_o that_o sanctify_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o then_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n upon_o that_o notable_a confession_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o simon_n peter_n for_o the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o imprintinge_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n peter_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n therefore_o christ_n syrname_v peter_n a_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o live_a stone_n lay_v upon_o a_o live_a stone_n or_o of_o christ_n a_o christian_n yea_o and_o jest_n peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v tie_v the_o thing_n universal_o beelonginge_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o peter_n alone_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o now_o be_v do_v in_o thou_o peter_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o by_o faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o which_o be_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o therefore_o do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n sanctify_a justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n thy_o confession_n that_o be_v i_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o foundation_n whosoever_o be_v lay_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o free_o save_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o that_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n now_o lest_o peter_n and_o his_o other_o fellow_n disciple_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o way_n how_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n he_o give_v the_o key_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o way_n point_a out_o how_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o counsel_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v precedent_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n philippi_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o john_n a_o other_o counsel_n hold_v at_o capernaum_n both_o famous_a and_o full_a of_o people_n for_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o man_n he_o do_v determine_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o life_n than_o this_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o when_o amongâ—_n the_o audience_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o revolt_v from_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a disciple_n whether_o they_o also_o will_v forsake_v he_o then_o pâ—ter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v answer_v since_o in_o thou_o oh_o christ_n there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o depart_v from_o thou_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o lifâ—_n and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o will_v â—â—rmely_o stick_v and_o cleave_v close_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v two_o counsel_n also_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v very_o general_a or_o universal_a for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v dâ—uout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n in_o that_o counsel_n do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a the_o place_n be_v know_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o chapter_n before_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o place_n be_v extante_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o second_o counsel_n which_o be_v famous_a also_o and_o pass_o adorn_v with_o all_o good_a gift_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o counsel_n this_o proposition_n be_v allow_v that_o faith_n without_o work_v do_v justify_v free_o touch_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o all_o this_o i_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v without_o work_v aught_o to_o be_v retain_v unmingled_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o be_v most_o catholic_n and_o altogether_o unreprovable_a to_o the_o breach_n whereof_o this_o cuisse_n or_o anathematisme_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v add_v say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v sincere_a in_o the_o church_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrack_n and_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v darken_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o remain_v always_o sound_o and_o clear_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o divide_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o god_o attribute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o good_a work_v of_o
paul_n baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n &_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o behold_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o many_o sundry_a baptism_n as_o servant_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o continue_v the_o head_n king_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v life_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o limit_v power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n hem_v in_o with_o certain_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v chief_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n 12._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v edify_v &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devilish_a tyranny_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o retain_v this_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o limit_v power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v consist_v very_o near_o in_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a between_o doctrine_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_n in_o their_o order_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a declare_v what_o manner_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v the_o â–ª_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o place_v 1._o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o that_o very_a fact_n show_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o elect_v minister_n or_o teacher_n the_o same_o church_n also_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o persuade_v undoubted_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v manifest_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o 6._o time_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v doctor_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v every_o one_o without_o choice_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o afterward_o by_o express_a law_n they_o themselves_o do_v describe_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v faultless_a the_o husband_n 3._o of_o one_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a etc_n etc_n the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 3._o cap._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n god_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o being_n lack_v may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o this_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o minister_n be_v choose_v chief_o to_o teach_v it_o must_v follow_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o comfort_v and_o such_o like_a by_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a which_o she_o receive_v be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v 28._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o s._n 16._o paul_n say_v i_o be_o put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o 10._o church_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o over_o all_o i_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o over_o all_o devil_n and_o not_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o receive_v over_o devil_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o diúel_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o that_o only_a &_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dâ—e_v who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o man_n though_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o also_o as_o touch_v disease_n they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v else_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v trophimos_n sick_a at_o miletum_n who_o may_v 4_o so_o great_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o two_o 9_o disciple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o uncourteous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o same_o apostle_n receive_v key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n but_o perfect_o limit_v for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v y_fw-fr which_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n neither_o bound_v they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v not_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n neither_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o hell_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v that_o be_v say_v pronounce_v condemn_v he_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n &_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o sure_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o place_n convenient_a likewise_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v sacrament_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n but_o not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n neither_o yet_o alter_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o the_o church_n have_v
believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n all_o together_o before_o all_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o of_o she_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_a man_n beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n only_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o imagine_a or_o any_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o sound_n &_o very_o body_n and_o that_o he_o both_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o teach_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n &_o afterward_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o call_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n keep_v at_o toledo_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o godhead_n and_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o confession_n believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n neither_o confound_v we_o the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v make_v or_o beget_v of_o none_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o jesus_n christe_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o the_o world_n come_v down_o from_o his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v alone_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v on_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v still_o what_o he_o be_v take_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n have_v in_o one_o person_n the_o property_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o son_n or_o two_o god_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n who_o suffer_v grief_n and_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o to_o draw_v out_o by_o force_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o some_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n life_n everlasting_a and_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o keep_v and_o hold_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 185._o receive_v the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v ▪_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o spirit_n of_o naughtiness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v and_o become_v rebel_n and_o wicked_a unjust_a mischievous_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o to_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o partly_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v grant_v life_n bestow_v immortality_n and_o give_v glory_n everlasting_a the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v obtain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o confession_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n diligent_o keep_v they_o and_o likewise_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v teach_v and_o agreeable_o deliver_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o one_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n be_v unlike_a but_o the_o force_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o shall_v he_o which_o among_o the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a diminish_v this_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v little_a make_v it_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o lesser_a read_v further_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o tertullian_n take_v out_o 210._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la
grow_v up_o in_o the_o lords_z field_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o pluck_v up_o etc_n etc_n 818._o 1132_o 13_o riches_n be_v the_o thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 263_o 15_o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o etc_n etc_n 325_o 15_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n whoredom_n etc_n etc_n 503_o 15_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 652._o 925_o 15_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 19_o 473_o 827._o 906_o 16_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 16_o if_o any_o man_n will_v go_v after_o i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o etc_n etc_n 65._o 309_o 16_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc_n etc_n 860._o 861._o 887._o 890_o 16_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n etc_n etc_n 816_o 16_o thou_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 652_o 16_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o relleal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o etc_n etc_n 827_o 16_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o etc_n etc_n 902_o 16_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o etc_n etc_n 765_o 17_o of_o the_o transformation_n or_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o etc_n etc_n 87._o 88_o 18_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o etc_n etc_n 657_o 18_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v etc_n etc_n 452_o 18_o dery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o become_v etc_n etc_n 881._o 958._o 1014._o 18_o if_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n will_v not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v waâ—â—ed_v &_o 816_o 18_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n as_o touch_v etc_n etc_n 915_o 18_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o â—ittle_a one_o shall_v perish_v etc_n etc_n 104_o 18_o where_o so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc_n etc_n 864_o 19_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 263_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc_o etc_o 408._o 478_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o â—ell_v that_o which_o thou_o haste_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc_n etc_n 263_o 20_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v etc_o etc_o 919_o 21_o the_o chanaanite_n cast_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n etc_n etc_n 698_o 22_o he_o which_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n be_v suffer_v for_o a_o season_n among_o the_o other_o guest_n etc_n etc_n 818_o 22_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a let_v out_o to_o husband_n man_n etc_n etc_n 842_o 22_o god_o be_v not_o the_o god_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n etc_n etc_n 432_o 22_o you_o â—rre_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v etc_n etc_n 732_o 22_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o â—onne_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n etc_n etc_n 692_o 22_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belonge_v to_o god_n and_o to_o caesar_n etc_n etc_n 220_o 22_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o selâ—â—_n etc_n etc_n 96_o 23_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n which_o 〈◊〉_d wodowe_n house_n under_o etc_n etc_n 507._o 925_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_o etc_o 901_o 23_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—es_v seat_n all_o therefore_o etc_n etc_n 846_o 23_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n some_o of_o who_o you_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 155_o 24_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n etc_n etc_n 858_o 24_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o etc_n etc_n 817_o 24_o do_v you_o not_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v etc_n etc_n 415_o 24_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n do_v not_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 1092_o 24_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o in_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc_n etc_n 37_o 25_o come_v â—e_n bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o etc_n etc_n 469._o 699_o 25_o depart_v from_o meye_n curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 747._o 1104_o 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n 1104_o 26_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o etc_n etc_n 969_o 26_o who_o so_o ever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o take_v he_o etc_n etc_n 957_o 26_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n he_o that_o take_v etc_n etc_n 28._o 832_o 26_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 737_o 26_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n etc_n etc_n 564_o 26_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n etc_n etc_n 690_o 27_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 625_o 27_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o scpulchre_n sure_a and_o seal_v the_o stone_n etc_n etc_n 1012_o 28_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v riâ—en_o and_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilée_fw-fr etc_n etc_n 569_o 28_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n bapti_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 821_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc_n etc_n 627._o 836._o 1053_o 28_o i_o will_v reâ—aine_v with_o you_o continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n 599._o 699._o 864._o 1095_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_v 1_o iohn_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n etc_n etc_n 968_o 2_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc_n etc_n 747_o 3_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o etc_n etc_n 517_o 3_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n because_o we_o be_v many_o etc_n etc_n 748_o 3_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n etc_n etc_n 748_o 9_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 35._o 646_o 9_o and_o whensoever_o he_o take_v he_o he_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o guathe_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o etc_n etc_n 751_o 9_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a etc_n etc_n 717_o 10_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o â—â—_o no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n 312._o 4â—8_n 10_o suffer_v the_o young_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o etc_n etc_n 1014_o 11_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o etc_o etc_o 922_o 11_o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o etc_n etc_n 924_o 13_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o etc_n etc_n 293._o 294_o 14_o the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v etc_n etc_n 692_o 16_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n etc_n etc_n 644._o 905._o 963._o 968._o 973._o 978._o
etc_n 980_o 10_o arise_v i_o also_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n etc_n etc_n 654._o 890_o 10_o that_o which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v call_v not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a etc_n etc_n 226._o 1055_o 10_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thine_o alm_n deed_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n etc_n etc_n 924_o 11_o agabus_n foretell_v saint_n paul_n the_o famine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v etc_n etc_n 878_o 12_o herode_fw-la put_n peter_n in_o prison_n &_o peter_n sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n etc_n etc_n 735_o 12_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 890_o 13_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v doctor_n etc_n etc_n 837_o 13_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n &_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 45._o 408_o 13_o the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n speak_v against_o those_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 903_o 13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o reject_v it_o and_o judge_v your_o etc_n etc_n 1107_o 14_o the_o apostle_n return_v &_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o etc_n etc_n 1016_o 14_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o show_v his_o benefit_n from_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 638_o 15_o dissension_n kindle_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o that_o teach_v circumcision_n etc_n etc_n 1001_o 15_o paul_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n etc_n etc_n 1114_o 15_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc_n etc_n 50_o 15_o fornication_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o synodal_n epistle_n which_o they_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n 234_o 15_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o synodal_n epistle_n which_o they_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n 421_o 16_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a etc_n etc_n 903_o 17_o by_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v etc_n etc_n 638._o 685_o 17_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v etc_n etc_n 610_o 17_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v etc_n etc_n 126._o 1004_o 17_o fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_fw-mi they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o etc_n etc_n 740_o 18_o the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o etc_n etc_n 903_o 19_o the_o son_n of_o sceâ—a_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exorcist_n etc_n etc_n 884_o 972_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v etc_n etc_n 1032_o 19_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc_n etc_n 1060_o 19_o john_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v etc_n etc_n 1031_o 20_o god_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc_n etc_n 695_o 20_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n whereof_o etc_n etc_n 866._o 878._o 901_o 20_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o etc_n etc_n 829._o 887_o 20_o paul_n preach_v &_o break_v bread_n at_o troas_n etc_n etc_n 1069_o 21_o paul_n be_v oppress_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v rescue_v etc_n etc_n 832_o 22_o i_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v etc_n etc_n 812_o 22_o paul_n be_v bear_v free_a in_o the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n travel_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o gamaliels_n foot_n etc_n etc_n 1115_o 22_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n etc_n etc_n 989._o 1061_o 23_o atroupe_n of_o horseman_n and_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o footman_n send_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n etc_n etc_n 832_o 23_o as_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o at_o rome_n etc_n etc_n 640_o 23_o the_o saducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 731_o 24_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 89_o 26_o paul_n wish_v that_o king_n agrippa_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o except_o his_o band_n etc_n etc_n 872_o 26_o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v etc_n etc_n 871_o 27_o sâ—rs_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n etc_n etc_n 640_o 27_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o etc_n etc_n 743_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 629_o 693_o 838_o 1_o his_o invisible_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n through_o the_o creation_n etc_n etc_n 620_o 1_o god_n very_o promise_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 429_o 1_o what_o so_o ever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a etc_n etc_n 102_o 1_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n etc_n etc_n 492_o 1_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n etc_n etc_n 520_o 2_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n 361_o 2_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 715_o 2_o what_o do_v thou_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n etc_n etc_n 125._o 522_o 2_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v of_o nature_n etc_n etc_n 101_o 3_o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v etc_n etc_n 553_o 3_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n conune_v unto_o all_o etc_n etc_n 546_o 3_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n etc_n etc_n 553_o 3_o where_o be_v the_o boast_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n 552_o 3_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a or_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 501_o 3_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_o what_o etc_n etc_n 482_o 3_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v etc_n etc_n 1027_o 3_o we_o do_v therefore_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 553_o 4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a etc_n etc_n 555_o 4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o duty_n etc_n etc_n 554_o 4_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o appertain_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n 51_o 4_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n etc_n etc_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n etc_n etc_n 51._o 457_o 554_o 4_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n etc_n etc_n 502_o 4_o therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n etc_n etc_n 52_o 5_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n entâ—red_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n etc_n etc_n 45._o 482._o 496._o 502._o 645._o 1052._o 5_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n 45._o 54_o 5_o we_o rejoice_v also_o in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n etc_n etc_n 294_o 5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 92_o 5_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_o etc_n etc_n 1002_o 5_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o therefore_o now_o be_v justify_v etc_n etc_n 662_o 5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n etc_n etc_n 444._o 709._o 1025_o 7_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o i_o once_o
save_v last_o of_o all_o that_o that_o shall_v most_o assure_o light_a upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o godly_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v out_o of_o all_o these_o definition_n therefore_o faith_n be_v diligent_o consider_v we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o description_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n whole_o to_o lean_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n â–ª_o in_o which_o word_n god_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v plain_o declare_v which_o description_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n in_o this_o that_o follow_v unfold_v into_o part_n and_o by_o assertion_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v both_o confirm_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o still_o give_v diligent_a care_n and_o in_o your_o heart_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god._n first_o of_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n faith_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o peter_n confess_v christ_n in_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n faith_n therefore_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v here_o god._n that_o god_n in_o give_v and_o inspire_v faith_n do_v not_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n or_o miracle_n in_o work_v but_o a_o certain_a ordinary_a mean_n agreeable_a to_o man_n capacity_n although_o he_o can_v in_o deed_n give_v faith_n without_o those_o mean_n to_o who_o when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n on_o to_o they_o he_o send_v teacher_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v true_a faith_n unto_o they_o not_o because_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n power_n will_n or_o ministry_n to_o give_v faith_n nor_o because_o the_o outward_a word_n speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v faith_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v or_o what_o god_n do_v will_n and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n himself_o alone_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v open_v our_o heart_n persuade_v our_o mind_n and_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o teach_n have_v learn_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n can_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o preach_n at_o all_o have_v bestow_v faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n at_o cesaria_n but_o yet_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v send_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o while_o peter_n preach_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o cornelius_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o preach_n very_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o another_o place_n also_o who_o be_v paul_n say_v he_o or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n so_o then_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v that_o agree_v which_o augustine_n write_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n let_v every_o one_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n without_o disdain_n and_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v neither_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o think_v scorn_n to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o book_n look_v still_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o like_a temptation_n of_o pride_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v cast_v prostrate_a and_o instruct_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o cornelius_n although_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v also_o hear_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o love_v all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o circenses_fw-la say_v even_o he_o work_v conversion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v who_o by_o his_o minister_n do_v warn_v we_o outward_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n but_o inward_o do_v by_o himself_o teach_v we_o with_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o john_n what_o do_v man_n say_v he_o when_o they_o preach_v outward_o what_o do_v i_o now_o while_o i_o speak_v i_o drive_v into_o your_o ear_n a_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o unless_o he_o which_o be_v with_o in_o do_v reveal_v it_o what_o say_v i_o or_o what_o speak_v i_o he_o that_o be_v without_o do_v husband_n the_o tree_n but_o he_o within_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o etc_n etc_n this_o say_v he_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o desire_n be_v faith_n to_o have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o slack_a in_o pray_v for_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v open_v our_o heart_n convert_v our_o soul_n break_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o one_o can_v thou_o believe_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o make_v answer_v say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o apostle_n also_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n moreover_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v faith_n pour_v into_o we_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_o true_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n bestow_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o can_v be_v tire_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v often_o and_o attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o
god_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n and_o though_o man_n obtain_v it_o by_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v whole_o impate_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o this_o grace_n do_v work_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o preacher_n that_o labour_v out_o ward_o do_v bring_v no_o profit_n at_o al._n we_o read_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorun_n that_o once_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o he_o think_v that_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o by_o it_o we_o do_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v in_o this_o world_n live_v right_o and_o holy_o but_o this_o he_o confute_v in_o that_o book_n at_o large_a and_o that_o substantial_o so_o then_o true_a faith_n which_o bend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v formal_a enough_o or_o sufficient_o in_o fashion_n very_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n 〈…〉_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o it_o be_v small_a and_o do_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n have_v force_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o lord_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v save_v although_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o he_o but_o a_o very_a small_a season_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o any_o great_a store_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n final_o that_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n diverse_a or_o contrary_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n but_o be_v altogether_o the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o although_o their_o faith_n bring_v forth_o somewhat_o more_o abundant_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v frank_o and_o free_o justify_v although_o they_o have_v many_o good_a work_n free_o be_v the_o thief_n justify_v although_o his_o good_a work_n be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o let_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v one_o alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v increase_v &_o be_v augment_v and_o again_o may_v decrease_v &_o be_v extinguish_v there_o remain_v now_o for_o i_o to_o faith_n declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n do_v very_o excellent_o well_o yea_o &_o that_o most_o absolute_o too_o but_o although_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v say_v very_o much_o he_o be_v compel_v notwithstanding_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o therefore_o at_o this_o time_n i_o mean_v to_o rehearse_v a_o few_o virtue_n of_o faith_n leave_v the_o rest_n dear_o belove_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o consider_v of_o yourselves_o true_a faith_n before_o all_o thing_n bring_v with_o it_o true_a knowledge_n and_o make_v wise_a we_o wise_a in_o deed_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v god_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o wisdom_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o true_a wisdom_n many_o man_n hope_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v broad_a for_o philosophy_n do_v false_o judge_v and_o faulty_o teach_v many_o thing_n touch_v god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a goodness_n the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o touch_v thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o eschew_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o true_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v and_o perceive_v by_o faith_n faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a in_o deed_n for_o jeremy_n also_o say_v behold_v they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v worshipful_o think_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n math._n utter_v this_o sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o she_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o place_n great_a than_o solomon_n christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o solomon_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v to_o without_o faith_n faith_n therefore_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n but_o herein_o this_o wisdom_n of_o we_o deserve_v a_o singular_a praise_n because_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o foreign_a nation_n with_o great_a cost_n &_o labour_n to_o learn_v it_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n the_o gymnosophist_n of_o india_n the_o philosopher_n of_o greece_n or_o to_o the_o rabine_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n have_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o now_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o justice_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o fetch_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a again_o but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o do_v believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v i'faith_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o happy_a also_o the_o lord_n himself_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o &_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n happy_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o se_fw-mi for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o se_fw-mi and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v therefore_o find_v in_o faith_n a_o goodness_n most_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a question_n stir_v in_o since_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n of_o learned_a &_o most_o excellent_a wit_n which_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v live_v be_v happy_a attain_v to_o the_o chief_a goodness_n be_v join_v to_o the_o chief_a goodness_n &_o so_o be_v justify_v there_o have_v be_v yea_o &_o yet_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o we_o do_v brief_o &_o true_o affirm_v that_o by_o true_a faith_n a_o man_n do_v live_v be_v happy_a attain_v to_o the_o chief_a goodness_n be_v conjoin_v to_o the_o chief_a goodness_n &_o also_o justify_v so_o the_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o &_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o happy_a and_o bless_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o excellent_o worthy_o or_o divine_o touch_v true_a faith_n for_o se_fw-es faith_n quicken_v we_o make_v we_o happy_a join_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a goodness_n so_o that_o he_o in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o may_v live_v &_o faith_n do_v also_o full_o justify_v we_o but_o now_o it_o be_v best_o to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n faith_n make_v we_o happy_a for_o to_o s._n pet._n confess_v the_o lord_n happy_a jesus_n by_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v say_v happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n s._n paul_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n bring_v in_o that_o sentence_n of_o david_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgiuâ—n_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v impute_v no_o sin_n faith_n quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a quicken_v eor_fw-la the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n this_o do_v paul_n very_o often_o in_o his_o
which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v etc_n etc_n this_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 24._o after_o luk_n and_o the_o 16._o after_o mark_n peter_n the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n affirm_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n do_v expresslye_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o dead_a member_n do_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n die_v or_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o body_n therefore_o or_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o as_o though_o he_o that_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o belief_n shall_v say_v our_o lord_n die_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o other_o mortal_a man_n do_v die_v in_o but_o he_o tarry_v not_o nor_o yet_o stack_n fast_a among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o very_a same_o mortal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o die_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o now_o take_v again_o immortal_o as_o david_n have_v foretell_v before_o say_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v life_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n his_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v make_v the_o third_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o third_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n &_o carry_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o his_o body_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sabbath_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n expound_a himself_n as_o have_v speak_v that_o by_o synecdoche_n he_o say_v i_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v he_o belief_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o take_v very_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o very_o same_o body_n i_o say_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n our_o lord_n have_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o that_o ascension_n of_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v subject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v our_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v to_o boast_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n for_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o by_o spoil_v his_o enemy_n have_v enrich_v his_o people_n on_o who_o he_o daily_a heap_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o he_o sit_v above_o that_o by_o powringe_v his_o virtue_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o deck_v we_o with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o last_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n king_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o when_o as_o once_o the_o capernaite_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o very_o you_o will_v gather_v by_o my_o quicken_v resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o now_o again_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o saviour_n life_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a lord_n and_o christ_n heaven_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o they_o béehelde_v and_o look_v on_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v assure_o certify_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o ascend_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n that_o be_v he_o open_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n the_o very_a humanity_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lively_a and_o unreprovable_a testimony_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n also_o for_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o even_o as_o a_o cloud_n take_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o shall_v we_o that_o believe_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v whoalâ—e_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o do_v john_n evident_o teach_v he_o that_o read_v his_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o you_o may_v also_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v we_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o ascend_v we_o say_v who_o â—eaven_n ascend_v i_o pray_v you_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o i_o say_v ascend_v very_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o whether_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v always_o in_o one_o signification_n first_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o firmament_n and_o that_o large_a compass_n that_o be_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o bird_n fly_v too_o and_o
fro_o and_o in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v place_v that_o be_v call_v the_o furniture_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o say_v david_n god_n be_v clothe_v with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o spread_v forth_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o courteyne_a he_o say_v also_o i_o shall_v see_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o haste_v lay_v and_o again_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_fw-mi show_v forth_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o also_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o the_o place_n seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v where_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o for_o david_n witness_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o have_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n build_v by_o god_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o signification_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n joy_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a life_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o although_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n for_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n yet_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o accord_v to_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n once_o take_v which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o bodily_a but_o be_v sever_v from_o we_o in_o body_n remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v which_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v below_o do_v go_v to_o that_o above_o christ_n therefore_o leave_v the_o earth_n have_v place_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o body_n above_o all_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n but_o because_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o circle_n into_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a heaven_n he_o be_v take_v i_o say_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o luk_n the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n almighty_z about_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a creed_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o next_o be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a for_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o for_o our_o frailty_n over_o narrow_o to_o seek_v out_o or_o discuss_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o religion_n to_o inquire_v after_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perfect_o to_o remember_v it_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o our_o lord_n be_v simple_o say_v to_o sit_v and_o that_o too_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n name_n first_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v s._n augustine_n set_v down_o to_o be_v mark_v long_o before_o we_o who_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o also_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v most_o right_o call_v the_o continual_a misery_n allot_v to_o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o right_a or_o leave_v hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n capacity_n and_o this_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n say_v the_o path_n of_o life_n shall_v thou_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v gladness_n for_o ever_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n i_o say_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n both_o by_o see_v and_o behold_v thou_o and_o also_o by_o enjoy_v thou_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v joy_n everlasting_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v place_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n felicity_n and_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o in_o happy_a state_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o well_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o safety_n and_o at_o quiet_a so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v ment_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o where_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o mortal_a infirmity_n do_v now_o in_o his_o humanity_n both_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n which_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o mayè_fw-fr have_v a_o place_n and_o although_o he_o do_v depart_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o we_o also_o to_o remain_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o for_o because_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o in_o felicity_n but_o in_o the_o only_o appoint_a place_n therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n true_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n secondary_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o virtue_n kingdom_n protection_n reign_v deliverance_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n right_a hand_n be_v high_a the_o lord_n right_a hand_n do_v mighty_a thing_n and_o moses_n say_v thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n be_v magnify_v in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o reign_v to_o deliver_v to_o use_v power_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o
severity_n and_o vengeance_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o he_o come_v base_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n that_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v against_o all_o vacant_a sinner_n and_o wicked_a doer_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o flesh_n with_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v attend_v on_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trump_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o hear_v and_o discuss_v matter_n to_o take_v up_o strife_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n &_o last_o to_o defend_v &_o deliver_v &_o again_o to_o chastise_v &_o punish_v &_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v under_o &_o suppress_v injury_n and_o malice_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o godly_a &_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v our_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n with_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o shall_v lay_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o again_o the_o same_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o come_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n â—â—dgement_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o sort_n when_o once_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v deceive_v the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a faith_n remain_v &_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v peace_n &_o quietness_n then_o shall_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v for_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n shall_v send_v his_o archangel_n to_o blow_v the_o trump_n &_o to_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n all_o flesh_n to_o judgement_n by_o and_o by_o after_o shall_v the_o judge_v himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n follow_v with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n &_o he_o shall_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o cloud_n and_o sit_v aloft_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v be_v easy_o see_v of_o all_o flesh_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v in_o a_o very_a prick_n of_o time_n be_v change_v &_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v in_o a_o moment_n rise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v the_o judge_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o according_a to_o justice_n shall_v give_v judgement_n with_o the_o sheep_n &_o against_o the_o goat_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v etc_n etc_n and_o go_v you_o curse_v etc_n etc_n present_o after_o shall_v follow_v execution_n for_o the_o sheep_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n &_o shall_v ascend_v with_o he_o joyful_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n there_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n &_o gladness_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v gape_v for_o the_o wicked_a &_o shall_v suck_v they_o all_o up_o horrible_o and_o send_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o long_a troublesome_a or_o change_v able_a process_n as_o be_v use_v in_o our_o court_n of_o law_n but_o even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n heart_n be_v lay_v open_a &_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v himself_o this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v out_o in_o math._n 24._o &_o 25_o wis_v 3._o &_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o the._n 4_o 5._o rom._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 3._o etc_n etc_n now_o we_o do_v judge_v simple_o confess_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v this_o do_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a but_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o most_o simple_a of_o understanding_n and_o simple_a thing_n be_v fit_a for_o to_o teach_v simple_a man_n therefore_o we_o say_v simple_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o they_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o live_a be_v they_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v by_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o first_o shall_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n rise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o live_v &_o be_v remain_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o seven_o certain_a article_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n who_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n to_o repay_v to_o every_o one_o in_o that_o day_n according_a to_o his_o work_n pain_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o never_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a joy_n everlasting_a and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o deliverance_n a_o cease_n from_o trouble_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o how_o shall_v he_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o people_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o in_o the_o most_o true_a gospel_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o â–ª_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v most_o certain_a reward_n and_o penalty_n appoint_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v not_o lie_v that_o say_v to_o isaiah_n say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o study_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v evil_a with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o third_o part_n the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n third_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o right_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n salvation_n fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_n
be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n which_o anoint_a we_o be_v he_o also_o which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o you_o be_v in_o deed_n defile_v with_o naughtiness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o last_o justify_v through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n the_o father_n in_o deed_n do_v sanctify_v too_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o sanctification_n out_o of_o he_o into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o sanctifier_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v we_o must_v by_o and_o by_o think_v of_o the_o power_n in_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o benefit_n that_o from_o he_o do_v flow_v to_o we_o for_o the_o power_n operation_n or_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o eight_o article_n we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v wash_v regenerate_v sanctify_a enlighten_v and_o enrich_v of_o god_n with_o diverse_a gift_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v these_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o other_o mean_n this_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o of_o who_o i_o will_v more_o large_o and_o full_o discourse_v in_o my_o other_o sermon_n the_o hour_n be_v spend_v which_o warn_v i_o to_o wrap_v up_o brief_o and_o make_v a_o treasure_n end_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o have_v your_o faith_n religious_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a father_n send_v to_o we_o in_o he_o have_v he_o whole_o express_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o man_n salvation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o contain_v wherefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o derive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o please_v the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o to_o recapitulate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o sum_n all_o point_n of_o salvation_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o salvation_n be_v seek_v then_o even_o by_o his_o very_a name_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sundry_a gift_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o also_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o anoint_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o else_o the_o annoynter_n of_o we_o with_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o power_n and_o deliverance_n well_o he_o have_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n his_o dominion_n for_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o find_v redemption_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v sell_v under_o satan_n yoke_n in_o his_o conception_n we_o have_v purity_n in_o his_o nativity_n we_o have_v sufferance_n for_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v grief_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o in_o his_o passion_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o condemnation_n we_o have_v absolution_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o offering_n or_o cleanse_v sacrifice_n cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o universal_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o burial_n we_o have_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o rather_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n we_o have_v also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o assure_a seal_v thereof_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v he_o our_o mediator_n priest_n and_o king_n our_o safeguard_n and_o our_o head_n our_o defender_n and_o most_o sure_a rest_n from_o thence_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v communicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o we_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n from_o thence_o we_o do_v with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n look_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o be_v i_o say_v our_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v condemn_v and_o send_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n all_o our_o enemy_n with_o sathan_n but_o shall_v take_v we_o and_o all_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o every_o age_n up_o into_o heaven_n with_o himself_o there_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ¶_o the_o nine_o sermon_n let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v to_o our_o no_o small_a profit_n dispatch_v and_o expound_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o restoarer_n of_o all_o now_o in_o the_o four_o part_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o do_v come_v to_o and_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a there_o come_v to_o they_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n shall_v give_v i_o ability_n now_o then_o here_o we_o have_v to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o article_n this_o word_n i_o believe_v we_o must_v i_o mean_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n some_o unlearned_a there_o be_v which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o confession_n we_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n holy_a church_n the_o reason_n that_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o think_v be_v this_o because_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n that_o give_v life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o these_o word_n they_o do_v so_o distinguish_v that_o as_o they_o do_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n even_o so_o here_o again_o they_o do_v repeat_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o need_v yea_o and_o against_o all_o godliness_n do_v they_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o this_o in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o verb_n i_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o moreover_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o cyprian_a exposition_n
catch_v into_o the_o air_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v out_o of_o heaven_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a perfect_a &_o full_a man_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v out_o of_o hand_n depart_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o third_o day_n after_o return_v to_o the_o body_n which_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n so_o shall_v it_o also_o come_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o paul_n cite_v esai_n say_v what_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o eaâ—e_n hear_v nor_o have_v at_o any_o time_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o i_o suppose_v very_o if_o all_o be_v say_v touch_v eternal_a life_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o that_o scarce_o the_o very_a jest_n part_n thereof_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v thorough_o touch_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v with_o eloquent_a and_o figurative_a speech_n with_o allusion_n and_o hard_a sentence_n most_o plain_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o that_o life_n and_o those_o joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o speak_v of_o until_o that_o day_n do_v come_v wherein_o we_o shall_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n behold_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o glory_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o final_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n our_o father_n all_o nation_n all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o heaven_n and_o last_o the_o whole_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n most_o true_o therefore_o say_v aurelius_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei._n 22._o cap._n 29._o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o answer_v not_o that_o which_o i_o now_o see_v but_o that_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sort_n that_o action_n quietness_n and_o rest_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o be_v short_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o weary_v of_o he_o and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o god._n countenance_n that_o appear_v in_o we_o but_o be_v a_o most_o delectable_a reveal_n and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n which_o no_o mortal_a tongue_n can_v worthy_o declare_v go_v to_o then_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o believe_v and_o live_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v trial_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o do_v believe_v hitherto_o have_v i_o throughout_o the_o four_o last_o article_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n lean_v upon_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o faithful_a &_o purge_v and_o hallow_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o which_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n all_o the_o offence_n of_o which_o church_n god_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v and_o do_v preserve_v it_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n soul_n can_v not_o die_v so_o god_n raise_v up_o their_o body_n again_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n it_o remain_v since_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sermon_n discourse_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o i_o do_v now_o also_o add_v one_o sermon_n touch_v love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o my_o four_o sermon_n i_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o love_n toward_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v awry_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o right_n and_o holy_a mark_n for_o it_o to_o draw_v unto_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o cease_v not_o yet_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v be_v by_o i_o teach_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o you_o receive_v with_o much_o increase_n and_o profit_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o curious_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o charity_n câ—antie_n and_o love_n i_o will_v use_v they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v i_o call_v charity_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v love_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o love_v god_n before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o love_n therefore_o be_v spring_v from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o augment_v partly_o by_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n partly_o by_o often_o prayer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o hear_n &_o frequent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n themselves_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n for_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v he_o and_o of_o both_o these_o joint_o consist_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v us._n and_o again_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o hereby_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o this_o charity_n gift_n of_o love_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v although_o it_o be_v double_a for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n true_o hate_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o love_n because_o of_o the_o double_a respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n and_o because_o of_o this_o double_a charity_n the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n be_v divide_v into_o twain_o the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v four_o commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o comprehend_v six_o precept_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v twain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o these_o two_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o love_n â–ª_o of_o god_n we_o love_v god_n entire_o well_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a chief_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n in_o he_o we_o do_v delight_v ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v evermore_o a_o regard_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o we_o love_v with_o love_n we_o love_v god_n most_o hearty_o but_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o we_o love_v they_o entire_o in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o commodity_n as_o for_o because_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v our_o self_n whoalie_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o so_o dear_o love_v so_o very_o we_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n &_o be_v in_o charity_n fast_o link_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v
above_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v portraye_v a_o spirit_n in_o any_o image_n or_o substance_n god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n but_o david_n describe_v image_n say_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n have_v they_o and_o walk_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n how_o like_a i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o go_v about_o therefore_o to_o express_v god_n in_o any_o visible_a likeness_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n god_n eye_n behold_v all_o thing_n idol_n see_v nothing_o god_n ear_n hear_v all_o thing_n idol_n hear_v nothing_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o be_v preserve_v the_o idol_n themselves_o neither_o live_a nor_o move_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n a_o idol_n breathe_v not_o god_o give_v to_o other_o a_o breathe_a spirit_n how_o then_o and_o wherein_o be_v these_o twain_o alike_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o shape_n if_o you_o say_v in_o substance_n i_o answer_v be_v god_n then_o of_o gold_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o wood_n if_o in_o shape_n my_o answer_n be_v have_v the_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n then_o put_v on_o visible_a and_o mortal_a member_n how_o â–ª_o great_o therefore_o do_v the_o anthropomorphites_n offend_v herein_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v call_v the_o likeness_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n among_o we_o he_o that_o call_v another_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o image_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v it_o too_o too_o despiteful_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o know_v that_o idol_n be_v counterfeit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o call_v he_o a_o image_n that_o be_v a_o sot_n a_o fool_n a_o dolt_n a_o idiot_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o know_v any_o more_o than_o he_o hear_v of_o other_o why_o then_o henceforward_o shall_v we_o any_o more_o call_v image_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v live_n image_n be_v monument_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o solomon_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v god_n be_v glorious_a and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o idol_n be_v without_o all_o glory_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o scoff_n and_o mock_n of_o man_n image_n be_v token_n of_o absent_a friend_n but_o god_n be_v present_a always_o and_o every_o where_o and_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o god_n do_v of_o old_a ordain_v and_o give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o sign_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n signify_v that_o god_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o unmeasurable_a be_v present_a still_o among_o they_o such_o a_o token_n be_v the_o cloud_n the_o smoke_n the_o fire_n and_o final_o the_o very_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o also_o the_o cherubin_n do_v cover_v with_o their_o wing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n ought_v by_o contemplation_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v he_o for_o to_o moses_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o &_o live_v when_o once_o we_o be_v decease_a then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n john_n so_o then_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o represent_v or_o portray_v in_o any_o matty_a or_o likeness_n hereunto_o now_o do_v appertain_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n of_o moses_n isaiah_n and_o paul_n moses_n in_o deut._n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o voice_n of_o word_n you_o hear_v but_o likeness_n see_v you_o none_o but_o hear_v the_o voice_n only_o take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o pertain_v unto_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o that_o day_n lest_o you_o mar_v your_o self_n by_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o feather_a foul_a that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o worm_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o jest_n thou_o lift_v up_o thine_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v make_v to_o serve_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o that_o you_o make_v you_o no_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v forbid_v thou_o this_o have_v moses_n thus_o far_o esaias_n also_o in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n say_v behold_v all_o people_n to_o wit_n compare_v to_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucketfull_a and_o be_v count_v as_o a_o little_a dust_n stick_v on_o the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n libanus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o minister_v fire_n to_o his_o offering_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n thereof_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o one_o sacrifice_n all_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o they_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o as_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o carver_n make_v he_o a_o image_n and_o shall_v the_o goldsmith_n cover_v it_o with_o gold_n or_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o form_n of_o silver_n plate_n moreover_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o set_v up_o choose_v a_o tree_n that_o be_v not_o â—otten_v and_o seek_v out_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o carve_v there_o out_o a_o image_n that_o move_v not_o know_v you_o not_o this_o hear_v you_o never_o of_o it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o world_n who_o inhabitor_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n it_o be_v he_o that_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n he_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v like_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o consider_v who_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o by_o so_o great_a heap_n and_o he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o so_o forth_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o esaias_n moreover_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n dispute_v at_o athens_n of_o true_a religion_n say_v god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n since_o he_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o and_o every_o where_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v
heaven_n which_o deed_n be_v report_v by_o heathen_a historiographer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o man_n they_o do_v not_o report_v for_o with_o they_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o man_n have_v no_o place_n of_o credit_n but_o among_o our_o man_n tertullian_n make_v mention_v hereof_o and_o among_o the_o greek_n apollinaris_n whoalso_fw-la affirm_v that_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o notable_a deed_n that_o fulmiuca_n legion_n name_n be_v change_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o call_v the_o legion_n of_o thunder_n tertullian_n add_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o marcus_n the_o emperor_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v have_v wherein_o the_o full_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v plain_o declare_v hitherto_o eusebius_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christian_a soldier_n of_o old_a be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o prayer_n but_o to_o justice_n also_o and_o holiness_n of_o live_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n under_o infirmity_n even_o as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n &_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v &_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a therefore_o that_o soldier_n of_o old_a be_v very_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n dure_n soldier_n at_o these_o day_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o religion_n yea_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n do_v in_o steed_n of_o victory_n suffer_v overthrow_n abroad_o and_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n at_o hoame_z and_o worthy_o do_v common_a weal_n suffer_v such_o plague_n for_o trust_v somuch_o in_o such_o wicked_a soldier_n for_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n who_o these_o soldier_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exceed_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n uncleanness_n cruelty_n and_o villainy_n but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v set_v scripture_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o example_n almost_o of_o holy_a and_o upright_a war_n and_o of_o excellent_a king_n and_o captain_n abraham_n our_o father_n set_v forward_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n pursue_v the_o four_o most_o puissant_a king_n or_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n he_o overthrow_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o have_v recover_v his_o people_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o substance_n again_o he_o give_v the_o thank_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o unlikely_a victory_n moses_n and_o joshua_n destroy_v about_o 39_o king_n they_o punish_v severe_o the_o unspeakable_a wickedness_n of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o plant_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v notable_a war_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n unlawful_o usurp_v among_o god_n people_n restoar_v they_o again_o to_o their_o liberty_n and_o religion_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o notable_a captain_n of_o god_n people_n jonathas_n saules_n son_n be_v a_o worthy_a captain_n and_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n than_o david_n none_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o war_n he_o vanquish_v the_o philistine_n the_o idumit_n the_o syrian_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o east_n beside_o by_o war_n he_o revenge_v injury_n by_o war_n he_o maintain_v his_o liberty_n and_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o a_o number_n of_o mischief_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o that_o war_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n desire_v and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o humanity_n in_o david_n posterity_n thou_o may_v find_v many_o excellent_a warrior_n and_o valiant_a captain_n abia_n asa_n josaphat_n amasia_n ofia_n ezechias_n and_o other_o more_o among_o these_o judas_n machabeus_n have_v not_o the_o last_o nor_o jest_n place_n of_o all_o who_o fight_v very_o stout_o for_o the_o law_n religion_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o die_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o country_n quarrel_n i_o will_v not_o add_v to_o these_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n and_o other_o more_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o feat_n of_o war_n of_o these_o and_o other_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o fiâ—t_z book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o orosius_n very_o large_o in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o history_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o cap._n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o godly_a magistrate_n hitherto_o have_v i_o discourse_v of_o war_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n touch_v which_o i_o give_v some_o note_n by_o the_o way_n in_o that_o sermon_n wherein_o i_o expound_v the_o five_o commandment_n this_o be_v thus_o end_v i_o have_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o christian_a man_n may_v bear_v 〈…〉_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n which_o treatise_n i_o mean_v therefore_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n because_o our_o mad_a head_a anabaptist_n and_o some_o other_o bvilder_n of_o a_o devise_v 〈…〉_o common_a weal_n by_o gainsayinge_v that_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o christian_n as_o they_o say_v may_v not_o strive_v in_o law_n nor_o kill_v any_o man_n nor_o recover_v by_o war_n thing_n violent_o take_v away_o nor_o revenge_v any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o these_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v answer_v every_o one_o in_o his_o fit_n and_o several_a place_n yet_o will_v i_o brief_o gather_v here_o together_o a_o few_o substantial_a argument_n by_o which_o a_o politic_a and_o christian_a man_n may_v understand_v contrary_a to_o the_o madness_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n that_o then_o he_o both_o may_v and_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o whereas_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v utter_o cut_v off_o all_o kind_n of_o defence_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n and_o body_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a for_o the_o truth_n do_v teach_v we_o clean_o contrary_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o man_n safe_a guard_n and_o good_a estate_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o misbecome_v and_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n if_o he_o use_v they_o and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o neglect_v they_o he_o can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a care_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v to_o set_v forward_o and_o maintain_v that_o health_n and_o safeguard_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v express_o witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o paul_n especial_o in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o rome_n who_o then_o can_v thereby_o perceive_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v praiseworthilie_o execute_v a_o magistrate_n office_n furthermore_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v i_o know_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o care_n for_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o do_v judgement_n with_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a widow_n and_o child_n and_o to_o deliver_v poor_a oppress_a people_n neither_o do_v he_o contemn_v flee_v from_o nor_o reject_v occasion_n place_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v put_v those_o good_a work_v in_o ure_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a refuse_v not_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o do_v judgement_n with_o justice_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o public_a peace_n moreover_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o moses_n samuel_n joshua_n and_o david_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o name_n of_o
woman_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v law_n and_o very_o sharp_a punishment_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o such_o lascivious_a knave_n rape_n and_o such_o villainy_n commit_v perforce_o the_o law_n do_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o to_o he_o that_o do_v deflower_v a_o maid_n not_o violent_o that_o lord_n do_v say_v marry_o &_o endow_v she_o other_o law_n appoint_v other_o penalty_n touch_v which_o more_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n moreover_o incest_n be_v especial_o prohibit_v incest_n they_o call_v incest_n a_o unlawful_a meddle_v of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o woman_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o blood_n and_o affinity_n for_o cestus_n signify_v the_o marriage_n girdle_n which_o the_o bride_n do_v wear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a we_o german_n call_v this_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o blout_n schand_o whereby_o we_o signify_v the_o sin_n commit_v in_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v our_o own_o blood_n or_o kindred_n in_o leviticus_fw-la after_o the_o degree_n of_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n do_v present_o add_v in_o all_o these_o be_v not_o you_o defile_v for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o nation_n defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o and_o hereby_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v and_o i_o have_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n have_v spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o all_o these_o abomination_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o have_v appoint_v death_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n which_o be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n and_o meddle_v with_o beast_n also_o be_v sodomâ—â—_n plain_o forbid_v against_o which_o we_o have_v most_o evident_a and_o express_a law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la we_o have_v also_o a_o very_a senere_fw-la but_o yet_o a_o most_o just_a punishment_n lay_v by_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o pate_n of_o the_o detestable_a sodomite_n for_o with_o fire_n and_o stink_a brimstone_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o consume_v those_o filthy_a man_n to_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o ash_n he_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a cinder_n to_o remain_v of_o so_o wicked_a man_n moreover_o their_o whole_a city_n and_o fruitful_a field_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o most_o wicked_a man_n shall_v remain_v undestroyed_a the_o place_n where_o those_o city_n be_v sometime_o situate_v be_v at_o this_o day_n overflow_v with_o water_n and_o call_v the_o dead_a sea_n whereby_o we_o do_v consequent_o gather_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o gentile_n entangle_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n although_o for_o a_o time_n he_o wink_v at_o and_o dissemble_v it_o fire_n shall_v destroy_v both_o they_o &_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v for_o ever_o burn_v in_o hell_n where_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o they_o but_o a_o reproachful_a memory_n for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n we_o read_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o more_o apoc._n 20._o furthermore_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v forbid_v for_o hide_a that_o do_v incite_v or_o allure_v we_o to_o unlawful_a lust_n which_o bait_n be_v the_o over_o nice_a pranckinge_v and_o deck_v the_o body_n evil_a and_o wanton_a company_n gluttony_n surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n for_o ezechiel_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prophecy_n say_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n pride_n gluttony_n abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o idleness_n man_n be_v provoak_v to_o lust_n either_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o dishonest_a ditty_n and_o bawdy_a ballad_n or_o by_o look_v on_o and_o behold_v wanton_a dance_n unseemly_a sight_n ribald_n talk_n and_o filthy_a example_n they_o therefore_o be_v by_o this_o law_n reprove_v which_o wink_v at_o or_o cherish_v which_o be_v the_o bawd_n or_o bringer_n together_o of_o adulterous_a person_n unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v say_v why_o 50._o do_v thou_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o do_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n etc_n etc_n the_o just_a lord_n therefore_o do_v punish_v all_o these_o offence_n in_o wicked_a man_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o some_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o some_o be_v he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n that_o in_o his_o mind_n do_v lust_n after_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n but_o he_o sin_v more_o grievous_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v in_o deed_n his_o wicked_a thought_n he_o offend_v yet_o more_o deep_o if_o he_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o sin_v most_o of_o all_o if_o after_o once_o he_o fall_v unto_o it_o again_o likewise_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v so_o do_v the_o bawd_n and_o he_o also_o that_o uphold_v his_o adultery_n the_o whoremonger_n sin_v deep_o but_o he_o that_o defile_v himself_o with_o incest_n sin_v more_o grievous_o and_o he_o most_o heinous_o of_o all_o that_o in_o meddle_v with_o beast_n commit_v filthy_a sodomy_n so_o then_o in_o this_o 7._o precept_n charge_n be_v give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o shamefastness_n modesty_n sobriety_n temperancy_n chastity_n public_a honesty_n and_o true_a holiness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o next_o be_v for_o i_o to_o say_v somewhat_o now_o touch_v continency_n by_o abstinence_n we_o refrain_v from_o other_o man_n good_n and_o take_v from_o no_o man_n continency_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v temperancy_n to_o extend_v far_o than_o continency_n for_o they_o will_v make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o ay_o in_o this_o treatise_n do_v simple_o make_v contivencie_n the_o contrary_a to_o intemperancy_n or_o incontinency_n for_o continency_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o suppress_v affection_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v unlawful_a pleasure_n this_o be_v conversant_a &_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a talk_n of_o man_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v allow_v in_o apparel_n in_o building_n and_o dwel_v house_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o i_o at_o this_o present_n will_v only_o examine_v those_o point_n of_o of_o continency_n which_o be_v already_o rehearse_v tongue_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o keep_v in_o our_o tongue_n and_o not_o to_o let_v it_o loose_v at_o random_n to_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o hurt_v of_o our_o neighbour_n let_v the_o talk_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v honest_a profitable_a and_o season_v with_o salt_n let_v it_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o scoff_a lightness_n lie_v ribaldry_n and_o filthiness_n s._n james_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o tongue_n property_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n also_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v sloaw_v to_o speak_v and_o sloaw_v to_o anger_v and_o paul_n say_v let_v no_o filthy_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edify_v withal_o as_o oft_o as_o need_n be_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o again_o let_v not_o fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nether_a jest_n which_o be_v not_o seemly_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thank_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o cite_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o meâ—ander_n and_o
of_o the_o world_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o these_o i_o mean_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o calamity_n do_v say_v suffer_v and_o grudge_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o thou_o will_v rather_o double_v the_o evil_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o the_o worldling_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v demand_v how_o they_o suffer_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n or_o no_o do_v make_v this_o answer_n i_o must_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o since_o i_o can_v withstand_v it_o if_o therefore_o they_o can_v withstand_v it_o by_o thy_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o assure_o will_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v patient_o bear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o because_o they_o can_v withstand_v it_o nor_o because_o they_o must_v by_o compulsion_n suffer_v it_o but_o for_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o therefore_o they_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v that_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v persecute_v y_fw-mi sin_n of_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v far_o more_o grevous_a and_o sharp_a punishment_n than_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o god_n do_v as_o a_o merciful_a father_n chasten_v they_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n &_o safeguard_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o for_o his_o chastn_n of_o they_o yield_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o forsake_v utter_o themselves_o &_o their_o opinion_n do_v whole_o commit_v themselves_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v into_o the_o lord_n hand_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o settle_v this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v god_n speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o his_o son_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v &_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n tender_v you_o as_o his_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n &_o not_o son_n since_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n they_o correct_v we_o &_o we_o reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n &_o live_v secondary_o let_v the_o faithful_a affliction_n believer_n which_o be_v oppress_v w_o calamity_n consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o either_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o persecute_v of_o worldling_n for_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o righteousness_n &_o true_a religion_n or_o else_o he_o suffer_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n &_o offence_n let_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thank_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o that_o he_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n 5._o sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v &_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n evil_a say_v aghast_a you_o â—or_a my_o sake_n rejoice_v you_o &_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n do_v feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v fall_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n let_v he_o meek_o require_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o patient_o suffer_v the_o plague_n which_o he_o with_o his_o sin_n have_v worthy_o deserve_v let_v he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o david_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o we_o have_v not_o obey_v 9_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n oh_o lord_n unto_o thou_o do_v righteousness_n belong_v and_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n thou_o haste_v visit_v &_o afflict_v we_o as_o thou_o do_v foretell_v by_o moses_n thy_o servant_n and_o david_n when_o through_o absaloms_n treason_n 15._o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v jerusalem_n and_o go_v in_o exile_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n after_o he_o carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o again_o and_o will_v show_v i_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o be_o not_o delight_v in_o thou_o then_o here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o very_o it_o be_v much_o more_o better_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o than_o to_o live_v here_o without_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o other_o world_n to_o suffer_v everlasting_a pain_n paul_n very_o do_v plain_o say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_a of_o 11._o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o chasten_n and_o calamity_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o by_o despise_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o world_n they_o may_v amend_v their_o life_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o furthermore_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n do_v lay_v before_o themselves_o the_o plain_a and_o ample_a promise_n of_o god_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o never_o turn_v their_o eye_n there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n of_o they_o which_o have_v feel_v god_n help_v hand_n ready_a in_o all_o need_v to_o aid_v and_o deliver_v they_o now_o our_o good_a god_n do_v promise_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v not_o they_o only_o which_o be_v afflict_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o they_o also_o who_o he_o do_v visit_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v heal_v the_o contrite_a of_o heart_n the_o lord_n do_v loose_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n the_o lordgive_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n set_v up_o again_o they_o that_o do_v fall_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a for_o ever_o neither_o do_v he_o always_o child_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o after_o our_o iniquity_n and_o how_o wide_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o set_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n to_o this_o belong_v the_o whole_a thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremies_n prophecy_n and_o paul_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o and_o say_v as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o in_o we_o so_o be_v our_o comfort_n great_a through_o christ_n neither_o be_v we_o without_o example_n enough_o to_o prove_v this_o same_o by_o and_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o present_a delivery_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n in_o extreme_a calamity_n our_o ancestor_n a'n_z patriarch_n noe_o &_o lot_n with_o their_o family_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o deluge_n that_o drown_v all_o creature_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o horrible_a fire_n that_o fall_v upon_o sodom_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v wrap_v in_o sundry_a tribulation_n be_v by_o their_o merciful_a god_n wooud_v out_o and_o rid_v from_o all_o even_o as_o also_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o servile_a bondage_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o their_o guide_n and_o judge_n sin_n often_o and_o grievous_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v round_o and_o sharp_o scourge_v but_o they_o be_v quick_o deliver_v again_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o he_o again_o there_o be_v also_o notable_a
he_o and_o do_v become_v like_o unto_o we_o be_v clothe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o usual_a garment_n of_o we_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o fleshe_o garment_n i_o mean_v his_o body_n that_o be_v like_a to_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o clean_a without_o all_o spot_v of_o sin_n aaron_n do_v first_o of_o all_o kill_v a_o steer_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o very_a &_o true_a high_a priest_n but_o the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n for_o paul_n say_v our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n as_o those_o high_a priest_n have_v first_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o do_v that_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o afterwards_o aaron_n draw_v lot_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o try_v betwixt_o the_o two_o goat_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v send_v away_o as_o the_o escape_n goat_n into_o the_o desert_n the_o two_o goat_n do_v signify_v christ_n our_o lord_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o two_o nature_n unseparate_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o die_v in_o his_o humanity_n but_o be_v not_o slay_v nor_o die_v in_o his_o divinity_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n unseperate_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v work_v the_o redemption_n of_o we_o 〈…〉_o mortal_a man_n so_o in_o the_o two_o goat_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v and_o for_o because_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o lot_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o lord_n will_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o especial_a will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o kill_v on_o the_o cross_n moreover_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v take_v the_o blood_n first_o of_o the_o bullock_n then_o of_o the_o slay_a goat_n and_o a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n where_o with_o the_o incense_n he_o do_v make_v a_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o with_o his_o finger_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n seven_o time_n towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_a in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_v that_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o find_v for_o we_o a_o perpetual_a cleanse_n &_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o apostle_n allude_v as_o often_o as_o they_o call_v christ_n our_o propitiation_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o you_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n now_o the_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n betoken_v the_o full_a perfection_n or_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o the_o cleanse_v we_o have_v need_n also_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o finger_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o finger_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o our_o cleanse_n do_v come_v upon_o us._n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v also_o add_v sweet_a smell_a incense_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v christ_n 9_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v prayer_n for_o we_o with_o tear_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v whereupon_o by_o the_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n that_o be_v by_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o smoke_n be_v note_v the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o high_a priest_n go_v again_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la &_o set_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n both_o innocent_a blood_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o we_o must_v be_v join_v together_o out_o of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la again_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n which_o be_v call_v atrium_n &_o there_o he_o give_v the_o other_o goat_n to_o a_o convenient_a man_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o goat_n he_o use_v a_o precise_a manner_n and_o singular_a ceremony_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n and_o over_o his_o head_n do_v confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o also_o do_v themselves_o confess_v their_o sin_n follow_v the_o priest_n clause_n by_o clause_n in_o all_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o rehearse_v and_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o all_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n he_o be_v send_v away_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v carry_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n into_o the_o desert_n from_o this_o ceremony_n do_v the_o gentile_n undoubted_o borrow_v their_o kind_n of_o cleansinge_n or_o purge_n of_o the_o people_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a pâ—amina_n for_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o extreme_a periles_fw-la that_o one_o shall_v give_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o take_v and_o do_v either_o kill_v &_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o water_n pray_v therewithal_o that_o all_o their_o evil_a luck_n may_v go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o he_o may_v again_o be_v favourable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o wretch_n err_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a for_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yea_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o to_o this_o have_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n a_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v we_o all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o turn_v after_o his_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v throw_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o sin_n again_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o wickedness_n and_o again_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n now_o the_o goat_n do_v carry_v the_o sin_n into_o the_o desert_n not_o that_o the_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o church_n very_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n in_o y_fw-es desolate_a wilderness_n the_o convenient_a man_n that_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o escape_n goat_n can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v observe_v the_o convenient_a time_n and_o fit_a occasion_n repeat_v often_o time_n that_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o at_o the_o last_o when_o time_n convenient_a be_v come_v for_o he_o to_o die_v he_o say_v that_o then_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o by_o die_v he_o carry_v away_o convenient_o the_o escape_n goat_n i_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o this_o also_o be_v thus_o accomplish_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v again_o wash_v himself_o and_o put_v off_o the_o common_a garment_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n do_v again_o put_v on_o his_o high_a priest_n attire_n now_o this_o often_o and_o manifold_a wash_n in_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v a_o shadow_n or_o type_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o also_o the_o change_v of_o the_o garment_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o glorification_n as_o be_v at_o the_o full_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o zacharies_n prophecy_n and_o christ_n be_v glorify_v do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o only_a and_o effectual_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o mortal_a man_n therefore_o do_v aaron_n sacrifice_v a_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o endure_v always_o and_o purge_v all_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o aaron_n send_v the_o bullock_n &_o the_o other_o goat_n unto_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o host_n that_o there_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v which_o thing_n paul_n expound_v thus_o &_o say_v the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o tent_n therefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o
may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n hebr._n 13._o and_o although_o in_o this_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v i_o have_v by_o fit_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o ceremony_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o think_v it_o much_o here_o again_o particular_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o since_o i_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v pain_n very_o busy_o to_o beat_v the_o same_o into_o our_o head_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o solemnity_n be_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n be_v by_o the_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o only_o offer_v most_o perfect_o blot_v out_o and_o absolute_o purge_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o and_o evident_o say_v 1._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v confess_v over_o the_o goat_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o trespass_n &_o all_o their_o sin_n 2._o and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o misdeed_n into_o the_o desert_n 3._o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o to_o cleanse_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o let_v this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n unto_o you_o to_o cleanse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o every_o year_n but_o who_o be_v so_o very_a a_o sot_n or_o dull_a head_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v once_o full_o cleanse_v sin_n than_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v to_o offer_v any_o more_o by_o this_o ceremony_n therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v beat_v into_o all_o man_n brain_n and_o once_o every_o year_n lay_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v for_o of_o this_o ceremony_n do_v zacharie_n borrow_v his_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o third_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n my_o servant_n for_o lo_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o lie_v before_o josua_n upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n behold_v i_o will_v cut_v the_o grave_v thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o land_n in_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n josua_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v steadfast_o fix_v as_o upon_o their_o only_a saviour_n he_o be_v dig_v in_o and_o cut_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v once_o he_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n borrow_v his_o whole_a discourse_n almost_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o do_v very_o often_o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n once_o and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a emphatical_a vehemency_n now_o to_o appoint_v other_o priest_n to_o institute_v another_o time_n and_o to_o ordain_v world_n another_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o to_o kick_v at_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o heavenly_a and_o most_o evident_a truth_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ancient_a sound_a unreprovable_a and_o everlasting_a doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v save_v that_o be_v save_v and_o by_o which_o all_o they_o have_v be_v save_v that_o have_v be_v save_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enemy_n or_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n be_v inferior_a to_o no_o man_n do_v call_v fool_n mad_a unconstant_a light_a head_a carry_v with_o every_o puss_n of_o wind_n wicked_a apostate_n which_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n liar_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n deceiver_n schismatic_n dog_n enchanter_n witch_n detestable_a and_o curse_a therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o any_o other_o wise_a let_v he_o be_v to_o we_o accurse_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n this_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v that_o in_o that_o yearly_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v require_v and_o look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sorry_a in_o their_o mind_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v &_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v sabbath_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o idle_a rest_v from_o honest_a business_n but_o a_o quietness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cease_v from_o ill_a deed_n who_o soever_o do_v so_o prepare_v himself_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o doubt_n thorough_o cleanse_v by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n speak_v so_o large_o as_o you_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v for_o this_o one_o place_n do_v give_v a_o wonderful_a light_n both_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o other_o place_n do_v so_o clear_o expound_v set_v forth_o &_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v see_v and_o look_v on_o it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o which_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o hope_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v then_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o now_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o cleanse_v sacrifice_n we_o do_v advise_o number_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o cleanse_v or_o of_o the_o cleanse_n or_o holy_a water_n that_o be_v ordain_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o defile_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o uncleanness_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o by_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o y_fw-mi type_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o continual_a sin_n there_o be_v full_o describe_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n first_o the_o very_a ceremony_n and_o sacred_a rite_n then_o be_v declare_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a cleanse_a water_n against_o all_o defyling_n last_o be_v add_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o holy_a water_n 〈…〉_o there_o be_v bring_v to_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n a_o red_a cow_n without_o spot_n which_o never_o feel_v the_o yoke_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n carry_v out_o &_o slay_v without_o the_o host_n parte_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n be_v save_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o with_o his_o singer_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n but_o the_o whole_a cow_n he_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v and_o into_o the_o fire_n he_o cast_v cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o a_o scarlet_a lace_n this_o be_v once_o do_v the_o priest_n do_v wash_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o in_o his_o steed_n come_v another_o that_o be_v clean_o who_o gather_v the_o ash_n do_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o need_v require_v they_o do_v put_v off_o those_o ash_n into_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n into_o which_o they_o pour_v run_v water_n &_o in_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o holy_a cleanse_v water_n always_o prepare_v which_o they_o do_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o sprinckler_n make_v of_o hyssop_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cleanse_v the_o use_n and_o end_v whereof_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n do_v lay_v before_o we_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o nine_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v if_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a
these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v beat_v inâ—o_o the_o head_n of_o every_o godly_a hearer_n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n yea_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v loose_v one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_v will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o eternal_a and_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n dissolve_v either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n let_v every_o man_n think_v that_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n wherewith_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n to_o awake_v the_o dullness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o instruct_v correct_v and_o rebuke_v we_o man_n that_o so_o far_o i_o say_v it_o do_v remain_v unabrogated_a and_o have_v even_o at_o this_o day_n her_o commodity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n commandment_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o very_a heavenly_a kind_n of_o perfectness_n which_o whosoever_o perform_v not_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n now_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v we_o all_o accurse_a by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n be_v free_o bestow_v on_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o curse_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o man_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v through_o christ_n take_v from_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a righteousness_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n for_o paul_n say_v by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v put_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o 1_o be_v bewray_v or_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a that_o be_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o not_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o vigeance_n or_o punishment_n 3_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o transgressor_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man._n for_o christ_n deliver_v the_o faithful_a from_o eternal_a punishment_n while_o he_o be_v guiltless_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n for_o wicked_a sinner_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4_o nether_a can_v be_v but_o now_o this_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n of_o god_n law_n be_v by_o faith_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o be_v graff_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o bondslave_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n to_o son_n and_o child_n to_o who_o also_o he_o attribute_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o bondage_n but_o of_o adoption_n for_o forbecause_v you_o be_v son_n say_v he_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc_n etc_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v type_n and_o shadow_n and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v very_o burdensome_a even_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n but_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n who_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n show_v to_o we_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o do_v abolish_v those_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o that_o now_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v we_o for_o neglect_v or_o pass_v over_o those_o ceremony_n or_o figure_n &_o so_o again_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a y_fw-es be_v to_o say_v that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o moses_n ordain_v do_v come_v to_o nought_o when_o christ_n do_v come_v and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o teach_v for_o they_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n appoint_v by_o moses_n do_v congregate_v church_n to_o which_o they_o teach_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n which_o moses_n have_v ordain_v for_o they_o do_v constant_o reject_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o choice_n of_o day_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n which_o moses_n have_v teach_v their_o elder_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o those_o rite_n they_o preach_v christ_n alone_o and_o his_o two_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n this_o have_v i_o say_v hitherto_o general_o 〈…〉_o touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o again_o i_o will_v more_o large_o expound_v the_o same_o by_o several_a part_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o moral_a the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n now_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o precept_n whereof_o do_v 1_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o &_o not_o to_o match_v any_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o this_o commandment_n do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o urge_v and_o diligent_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v very_o well_o that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o precept_n forbid_v idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o 2_o worship_v and_o honour_v of_o all_o manner_n image_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n paul_n &_o john_n cry_v flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v most_o diligent_o teach_v we_o 3_o to_o sanctify_v &_o glorify_v god_n holy_a name_n they_o do_v thereby_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o do_v forbid_v to_o defile_v god_n name_n by_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a the_o 4._o alone_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n concern_v 4_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n call_v ceremonial_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v simple_o understand_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n require_v a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o &_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o i_o say_v it_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o teach_v to_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o preach_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n therein_o it_o be_v eternal_a &_o not_o ceremonial_a as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o five_o precept_n touch_v
god_n do_v always_o deal_v just_o with_o he_o and_o man_n contrary_o deal_v too_o too_o unjust_o and_o be_v utter_o unthankful_a howesoever_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o cloak_n or_o not_o to_o hear_v of_o his_o unthankful_a stubbornness_n but_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v fall-able_a we_o will_v not_o fall_n have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n any_o one_o jot_n or_o prick_n of_o infirmity_n before_o his_o fall_n for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o absolute_o perfect_a so_o be_v he_o in_o no_o point_n create_v so_o frail_a that_o he_o shall_v sin_v or_o perish_v by_o death_n for_o god_n which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n note_v here_o that_o zaelaem_n do_v signify_v the_o picture_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o demuth_n import_v the_o very_a pattern_n whereby_o any_o picture_n be_v draw_v or_o image_n portray_v therefore_o in_o god_n be_v the_o example_n or_o pattern_n to_o the_o resemblance_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n or_o similitude_n frame_v but_o that_o represent_v likeness_n can_v be_v this_o god._n body_n of_o we_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o no_o point_n like_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o immortality_n truth_n justice_n and_o holiness_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o our_o grandfather_n adam_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v available_a to_o absolute_a perfectness_n so_o that_o even_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v perceive_v that_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n but_o unto_o life_n felicity_n and_o absolute_a blessedness_n but_o say_v they_o god_n do_v foreknow_v 〈…〉_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n which_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v have_v withstand_v now_o since_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o adam_n sin_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n in_o deed_n when_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o man_n will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n fall_v flat_o on_o rail_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n almighty_a i_o answer_v in_o the_o beegin_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o this_o objection_n and_o yet_o this_o i_o add_v here_o more_o over_o that_o upon_o god_n foreknowledge_n there_o followech_fw-mi no_o necessity_n so_o that_o adam_n do_v of_o necessity_n sin_n because_o god_n do_v foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v sin_n a_o prudent_a father_n do_v foresee_v by_o some_o untoward_a token_n that_o his_o son_n will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o a_o ill_a end_n neither_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o his_o foresight_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o slay_v because_o his_o father_n foresee_v that_o he_o will_v be_v slay_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gentium_fw-la vocatione_fw-la chap._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o murder_n which_o cain_n commit_v say_v god_n very_o do_v foreknow_v to_o what_o end_n the_o fury_n of_o that_o mad_a man_n will_v come_v and_o yet_o because_o god_n foreknowledge_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v urge_v the_o crime_n upon_o he_o etc_n etc_n and_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v as_o thou_o by_o thy_o memory_n do_v not_o compel_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v so_o god_n by_o his_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o compel_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o thou_o remember_v some_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o remember_v so_o god_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o all_o which_o he_o foreknow_v but_o god_n be_v a_o just_a revenger_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v no_o evil_a author_n and_o so_o forth_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v a_o other_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v that_o say_v god_n objection_n do_v before_o all_o beginning_n determine_v with_o himself_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o bondage_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o be_v entangle_v in_o bondage_n therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v more_o clear_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n be_v plenteous_a there_o be_v grace_n more_o plenteous_a but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o these_o caviller_n do_v no_o better_o consider_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o without_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o unto_o absolute_a blessedness_n and_o most_o perfect_v felicity_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n can_v as_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o reach_v above_o all_o heaven_n although_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o creature_n bring_v into_o light_n be_v not_o god_o without_o beginning_n but_o we_o his_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n god_n be_v glorious_a from_o before_o all_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o be_v glorious_a without_o we_o and_o his_o glory_n will_v be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v not_o but_o what_o dullard_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o that_o eternal_a light_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v any_o brightness_n of_o glory_n at_o our_o darkness_n or_o out_o of_o the_o stink_a dungeon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v god_n glory_n be_v no_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fault_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v for_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v say_v not_o thou_o he_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o do_v wrong_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sinner_n or_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o needful_a unto_o he_o god_n hate_v all_o abomination_n of_o error_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n will_v love_v none_o such_o why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o change_v our_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o so_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n god_n of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n whereby_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v part_v among_o we_o all_o to_o our_o felicity_n do_v from_o everlasting_a determine_v to_o create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n but_o for_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v headlong_o into_o a_o filthy_a and_o miserable_a bondage_n he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n ordain_v a_o deliverer_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o thraldom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v his_o gracious_a favour_n and_o render_v thanks_n to_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o we_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o turn_v to_o our_o own_o destruction_n that_o same_o do_v god_n convert_v again_o to_o our_o commodity_n and_o salvation_n even_o as_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o case_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o must_v whole_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o we_o may_v in_o reason_v of_o this_o argument_n so_o to_o turn_v it_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o silence_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n now_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o which_o must_v by_o the_o way_n be_v run_v through_o and_o expound_v the_o apostle_n very_o say_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o give_v over_o be_v as_o augustine_n also_o say_v a_o work_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o cause_n be_v prefix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o only_a unthankful_a towards_o he_o but_o wax_v wise_a also_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o go_v about_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o he_o i_o wot_v
joy_n and_o always_o bring_v gladness_n with_o it_o the_o tiding_n be_v that_o there_o be_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o too_o unto_o and_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v afore_o of_o god_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n after_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o before_o beginning_n but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n open_a to_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god._n and_o yet_o again_o more_o brief_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v save_v that_o do_v believe_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n the_o glory_n the_o virtue_n &_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o of_o all_o this_o we_o do_v now_o gather_v gospel_n this_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a preach_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o ward_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v please_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o he_o promise_v of_o old_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o have_v now_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o in_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bless_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o he_o that_o for_o we_o man_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a &_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o condition_n y_fw-fr we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n do_v sound_o and_o sure_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o definition_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o with_o the_o long_a but_o yet_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v you_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o this_o definition_n describe_v be_v itself_o very_o large_a and_o ample_a which_o i_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o long_a definition_n or_o description_n with_o as_o great_a light_n as_o i_o can_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o more_o brief_o this_o definition_n consist_v of_o just_a part_n which_o be_v once_o several_o expound_v and_o thorough_o open_v every_o man_n i_o hope_v shall_v evident_o perceive_v the_o nature_n cause_n effect_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v good_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o gospel_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n heaven_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o begin_v on_o earth_n that_o do_v most_o of_o all_o argue_n because_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v himself_o first_o preach_v that_o tiding_n to_o our_o miserable_a parent_n after_o their_o fall_n in_o paradise_n promise_v his_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v god_n in_o time_n pass_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o john_n before_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v testify_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v to_o this_o belong_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v prophesy_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n foreshow_v the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a or_o chief_a point_n whereof_o be_v by_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n tell_v first_o to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o joseph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n the_o same_o angel_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n mynd_v after_o their_o country_n manner_n to_o annoynct_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o the_o same_o angel_n at_o the_o lord_n ascension_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o eye_n be_v turn_v and_o sure_o fix_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o all_o these_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n himself_o utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v hear_v he_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a speech_n unreprovable_a and_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v â—en_z by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v within_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v from_o above_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o though_o after_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o saint_n john_n gospel_n do_v plain_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o our_o lord_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v send_v not_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o do_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v all_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o again_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n that_o receive_v you_o not_o &_o hear_v not_o your_o say_n now_o who_o know_v not_o with_o how_o filthy_a &_o horrible_a sin_n the_o man_n of_o sodom_n do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n brimstone_n and_o pitch_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o burn_v up_o both_o the_o city_n and_o her_o inhabitant_n who_o therefore_o can_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o rebel_n
unseparable_a join_n or_o knitttng_a unto_o he_o for_o david_n say_v there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o all_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o unpure_a heart_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n because_o no_o uncleanness_n abide_v in_o consume_a fire_n and_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n unless_o we_o be_v pure_o cleanse_v but_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o cleanse_v or_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o ram_n or_o goat_n but_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v willing_o for_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v purge_v the_o faithful_a so_o that_o now_o be_v clean_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o this_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o do_v above_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o those_o point_n do_v consist_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n touch_v which_o i_o do_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o have_v handle_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o whosoever_o will_v know_v may_v look_v and_o find_v they_o there_o now_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o most_o absolute_a life_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v salvation_n gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v here_o allege_v some_o testimony_n more_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o verity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o in_o christ_n alone_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n y_fw-fr lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o go_v in_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o many_o as_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n &_o robber_n loe_o here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n only_o through_o which_o the_o way_n do_v lie_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o door_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o through_o christ_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o life_n &_o salvation_n be_v thief_n &_o robber_n for_o they_o steal_v from_o christ_n his_o honour_n and_o glory_n consider_v that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o abide_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o kill_v their_o own_o soul_n the_o same_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o have_v he_o not_o in_o these_o few_o word_n reject_v and_o utter_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v himself_o alone_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o be_v the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n moreover_o the_o lord_n apostle_n have_v so_o lay_v christ_n alone_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o understand_v that_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n say_v there_o be_v in_o none_o other_o any_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v that_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v again_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v thoroughe_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o through_o he_o be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v justify_v from_o all_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o moses_n law_n like_o to_o this_o also_o he_o have_v other_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o thoroughe_o christ_n alone_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v not_o without_o christ_n at_o all_o so_o be_v they_o not_o bestow_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o through_o christ_n alone_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v at_o large_a already_o discourse_v in_o the_o nine_n sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n &_o other_o place_n more_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n that_o our_o lord_n 〈…〉_o do_v full_o absolve_v from_o sin_n full_o remit_v sin_n and_o full_o save_v repentant_a sinner_n so_o that_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o wish_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a fullness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o who_o they_o that_o believe_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v wish_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o life_n salvation_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v every_o one_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v this_o celestial_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o they_o have_v once_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o many_o depart_v and_o do_v forsake_v christ_n be_v demand_v whether_o they_o also_o will_v leave_v he_o do_v answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n loe_o here_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v forsake_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o who_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o too_o so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v that_o in_o he_o alone_o they_o may_v content_n and_o stay_v themselves_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o agree_v for_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o again_o in_o the_o son_n do_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o god_n do_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n promise_v so_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o remember_v or_o think_v on_o they_o hereafter_o to_o this_o place_n belong_v the_o whole_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o eight_o sermon_n in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherein_o i_o reckon_v unto_o you_o the_o treasure_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o this_o now_o do_v follow_v consequent_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o right_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o sincere_o preach_v it_o whosoever_o do_v attribute_n to_o
that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o now_o i_o suppose_v these_o divine_a testimony_n be_v evident_a enough_o and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_o in_o substance_n be_v one_o of_o essence_n incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o under_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o godhead_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o note_n here_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n or_o a_o separation_n for_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o so_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o confound_v nor_o yet_o deny_v or_o take_v away_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o the_o property_n of_o the_o same_o noetus_n anoetus_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n and_o understanding_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a a_o godless_a bold_a and_o very_o rude_a ass_n of_o who_o spring_v up_o the_o gross_a heresy_n of_o the_o patrispassians_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v import_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_o but_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v none_o other_o wise_a call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o when_o he_o be_v name_v good_a just_a gentle_a omnipotent_a wise_a etc_n etc_n they_o say_v the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o passian_n the_o son_n take_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v and_o again_o in_o change_v his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o natural_o and_o eternal_o god_n be_v the_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o before_o beginning_n unspeakeablye_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v from_o before_o beginning_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n both_o with_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gentle_a good_a wise_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o so_o much_o express_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o what_o a_o one_o he_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o us._n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v open_o say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n descend_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n nor_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o the_o son_n say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o 16._o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o same_o son_n fall_n prostrate_a in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n pray_v say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o 27._o say_v i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n 14._o loe_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n and_o yet_o again_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o person_n and_o property_n of_o those_o person_n we_o shall_v separate_v or_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o when_o he_o say_v one_o he_o overthrow_v they_o that_o separate_v or_o rend_v the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v plural_o and_o not_o i_o be_o therein_o he_o refute_v they_o that_o do_v confound_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinguish_v in_o property_n &_o that_o of_o those_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o same_o omnipotency_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o it_o at_o all_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o time_n before_o other_o or_o in_o dignity_n worthy_a than_o other_o but_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v one_o godhead_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o eternal_a god._n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o under_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o time_n that_o come_v next_o after_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o simple_o despise_v &_o reject_v curious_a question_n and_o needless_a disputation_n and_o even_o then_o too_o do_v arise_v pestilent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o good_a cause_n call_v grievous_a up_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o very_o strange_a &_o dangerous_a question_n &_o sharpen_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n against_o heaven_n itself_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o act_n three_o person_n can_v not_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o name_v the_o trinity_n the_o christian_n worship_v many_o god_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o again_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_o they_o infer_v consequent_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v dote_v in_o folly_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v but_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o god_n do_v by_o these_o mean_n punish_v the_o giantlike_a boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v without_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o strive_v to_o fasten_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a overseer_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o drive_v such_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o valiant_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o sincere_a &_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n for_o the_o monarchy_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o strife_n breed_v forth_o diverse_a word_n with_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v and_o bind_v those_o slippery_a merchant_n therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o term_n 〈…〉_o of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n substance_n and_o person_n the_o greek_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v ousia_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la and_o prosopon_n which_o we_o call_v essence_n subsistence_n and_o personne_n of_o these_o again_o there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o new_a and_o fresh_a contention_n they_o dispute_v sharp_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o sundry_a thing_n for_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v there_o be_v move_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o substance_n &_o 〈…〉_o subsistence_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o say_v that_o substance_n &_o subsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o they_o that_o take_v substance_n for_o one_o thing_n &_o subsistence_n for_o a_o other_o do_v say_v that_o substance_n note_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v but_o that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o person_n do_v show_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o do_v subsist_v basilius_n magnus_n write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n and_o hermius_n sozomenus_n in_o the_o 12._o cap._n of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o history_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n meet_v together_o at_o alexandria_n do_v together_o with_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o
this_o say_n so_o often_o cite_v and_o beat_v upon_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o and_o a_o strange_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v now_o a_o strange_a god_n be_v whatsoever_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n thou_o choose_v unto_o thou_o self_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o lord_n 4._o christ_n and_o have_v lead_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_z show_v he_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o will_v worship_v i_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o sure_o worship_v and_o serve_v be_v link_v mutual_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o put_v a_o sunder_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n require_v only_a and_o alone_o to_o be_v serve_v he_o will_v doubtless_o in_o like_a manner_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v worship_v and_o helie_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o god_n can_v in_o no_o â–ª_o case_n abide_v to_o have_v one_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o worship_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o people_n worship_v god_n and_o with_o he_o their_o god_n baal_n how_o long_o say_v he_o do_v you_o halt_v on_o both_o part_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n go_v after_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o can_v worship_v god_n and_o baal_n at_o once_o no_o man_n can_v derue_v two_o master_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 6._o require_v not_o a_o piece_n but_o our_o whole_a heart_n our_o whole_a mind_n and_o soul_n he_o leave_v nothing_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o any_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n 1_n to_o the_o hebrew_n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n because_o the_o angel_n adore_v or_o worship_n christ_n but_o they_o again_o be_v not_o worship_v if_o then_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o worship_v who_o shall_v we_o grant_v beside_o the_o live_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n therefore_o only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v unto_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n thus_o we_o read_v write_v and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 4_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o all_o nation_n &_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n iâ—_z come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o founteyne_v of_o water_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o read_v and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god._n again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n thou_o do_v read_v and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n 22._o of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n with_o this_o thing_n the_o say_n and_o do_v of_o s._n peter_n 10._o do_v not_o great_o disagree_v at_o who_o foot_n when_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v peter_n say_v arise_v i_o also_o i_o self_n be_o a_o man_n and_o therewithal_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o lie_v a_o long_a do_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o foot_n right_o religious_o therefore_o write_v augustine_n touch_v true_a religion_n say_v let_v not_o religion_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o worship_v 55_o of_o man_n handy_a work_n for_o better_o be_v the_o workman_n themselves_o which_o make_v such_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n let_v not_o religion_n be_v to_o we_o the_o worship_v of_o mortal_a man_n because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v godly_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v such_o honour_n but_o their_o will_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o who_o enlighten_v they_o they_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v fellow_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o for_o imitation_n or_o follow_a sake_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o if_o they_o have_v live_v ill_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la of_o the_o worship_v consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o eightéenth_fw-mi chap._n reason_v why_o the_o roman_n never_o receive_v both_o the_o god_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrues_n consider_v that_o they_o receive_v you_o god_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o none_o other_o occasion_n than_o because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v only_o and_o alone_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o mate_n or_o partner_n if_o any_o require_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o there_o rest_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a rite_n and_o worship_n of_o this_o god_n save_v only_o because_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o these_o people_n do_v worship_n for_o the_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n of_o socrates_n who_o as_o by_o oracle_n it_o be_v ratify_v be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o every_o god_n ought_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v commandment_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o be_v the_o roman_n of_o very_a necessity_n force_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v &_o make_v and_o if_o they_o will_v in_o that_o manner_n worship_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v than_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o worship_v other_o god_n who_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o upon_o this_o they_o refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o offend_v many_o counterfeit_v &_o false_a god_n thinck_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v more_o to_o their_o disprofit_n than_o the_o goodwill_n of_o he_o to_o their_o benefit_n thus_o say_v augustine_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o dispute_v of_o adore_v god_n majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o impertinent_a or_o beside_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o of_o this_o serve_v of_o god_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o by_o the_o word_n cite_v before_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o only_o and_o alone_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o that_o commonly-knowne_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o he_o shall_v thou_o 10._o fear_v and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v thou_o swear_v furthermore_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n god._n have_v promise_v and_o perform_v yea_o and_o will_v perform_v while_o this_o world_n stand_v great_a reward_n to_o his_o true_a worshipper_n contrariwise_o we_o believe_v that_o great_a mischief_n or_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n god_n or_o else_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_o do_v worship_n strange_a gods._n the_o lord_n in_o his_o revelation_n
busy_v themselves_o let_v we_o also_o first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o which_o express_o he_o do_v add_v that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o he_o i_o say_v that_o be_v our_o mediator_n priest_n and_o intercessor_n christ_n for_o by_o he_o only_o and_o alone_o the_o way_n lie_v open_a for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o which_o also_o be_v annex_v that_o he_o live_v and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o heavenly_a saint_n also_o do_v line_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o live_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n not_o for_o we_o or_o our_o advantage_n christ_n live_v for_o we_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n saint_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n these_o reason_n do_v prove_v unto_o we_o most_o manifest_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o mediation_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n last_o of_o all_o he_o require_v in_o a_o intercessor_n such_o manner_n of_o mark_n or_o property_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o save_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n only_o and_o alone_o for_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a saint_n although_o they_o be_v now_o purge_v and_o make_v clean_o from_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o sinner_n neither_o be_v they_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v lord_n over_o angel_n and_o over_o every_o creature_n only_o the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o for_o he_o this_o glory_n be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v he_o alone_o therefore_o be_v the_o intercessor_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o father_n unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v yet_o join_v one_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n â—_o and_o evangelist_n john_n saint_n peter_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v we_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o lively_a stone_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n the_o lively_a stone_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a building_n or_o house_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n loe_o we_o be_v lay_v not_o upon_o saint_n but_o upon_o christ_n the_o lively_a stone_n by_o who_o we_o be_v both_o quicken_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o build_n we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o holy_a prtesthood_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n our_o own_o self_n and_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o saintes_n for_o they_o also_o be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n with_o we_o the_o lively_a stone_n lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o live_v through_o christ_n furthermore_o john_n write_v my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n â—_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a or_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o speak_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o purpose_n more_o evident_a more_o strong_a or_o better_a than_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n not_o only_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n once_o to_o redeem_v but_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a mediator_n yea_o of_o intercession_n who_o so_o often_o stand_v a_o advocate_n before_o god_n the_o father_n how_o often_o sinful_a man_n offend_v and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o defence_n unto_o who_o also_o the_o guilty_a may_v bold_o have_v access_n &_o commit_v unto_o he_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v plead_v before_o god_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n loe_o john_n call_v he_o a_o advocate_n who_o the_o defender_n or_o maintainer_n of_o the_o partroneship_n of_o saintes_n do_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o aduocatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o advocate_n signify_v a_o tutor_n a_o defender_n a_o favourer_n a_o comforter_n a_o patron_n or_o a_o proctor_n which_o plead_v or_o have_v our_o cause_n in_o handle_v but_o mark_v who_o he_o define_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n not_o peter_n or_o paul_n not_o himself_o or_o stephan_n but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o patroneship_n of_o heavenly_a saint_n have_v be_v over_o and_o beside_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a for_o man_n than_o will_v he_o have_v join_v they_o with_o christ_n the_o lord_n now_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n alone_o he_o add_v the_o just_a or_o the_o righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v distrust_v or_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o patroneship_n or_o think_v he_o a_o patron_n not_o in_o his_o father_n favour_n &_o love_n he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o iustor_n righteous_a therefore_o he_o be_v high_o in_o his_o father_n favour_n and_o most_o acceptable_a who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n may_v appear_v for_o we_o that_o be_v unjust_a such_o righteousness_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o adam_n child_n but_o it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o intercessor_n indeed_o he_o do_v communicate_v his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v imputative_a in_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o for_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o only_a righteous_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o need_v not_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n either_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o only_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o he_o therefore_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n because_o none_o natural_o and_o proper_o be_v righteous_a but_o christ_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o to_o mark_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n or_o satisfaction_n not_o for_o sinner_n or_o people_n of_o one_o or_o two_o age_n but_o for_o all_o sinner_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o christ_n therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o one_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o all_o for_o how_o often_o thou_o sin_v so_o often_o thou_o haste_v ready_a a_o righteous_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o court_n the_o father_n iâ—_z upon_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o son_n our_o patron_n so_o often_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o to_o plead_v or_o entreat_v for_o we_o as_o we_o sin_n and_o offend_v but_o we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o advocate_n and_o the_o universal_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o only_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n because_o as_o the_o power_n &_o force_v of_o his_o death_n albeit_o he_o die_v not_o daily_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v always_o effectual_a let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v near_o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n our_o only_a intercessor_n and_o advocate_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o be_v commend_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n furthermore_o weak_a be_v the_o argument_n 3._o wherewith_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a patroness_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o patroneshippe_n or_o intercession_n the_o spirit_n say_v they_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o make_v intercession_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o other_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n pray_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o kindle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n groan_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a these_o man_n do_v yet_o add_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
heaven_n daniel_n also_o in_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v 7._o the_o rise_n and_o fall_n of_o all_o kingdom_n &_o of_o antichrist_n also_o but_o attribute_v no_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n but_o witness_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n also_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n for_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n they_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o their_o king_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n only_o of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o understand_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o sautour_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v oh_o our_o father_n which_o 6._o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o we_o pray_v you_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o satan_n neither_o that_o sin_n reign_n in_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o here_o be_v govern_v by_o himself_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n contrariwise_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o consider_v be_v the_o head_n or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o death_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n doubtless_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n not_o that_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o unfaithful_a apostate_n through_o their_o own_o proper_a malice_n revolt_a from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v appoint_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n to_o who_o even_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o submit_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v live_a in_o all_o ungodliness_n wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n frame_v themselves_o like_a to_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o do_v his_o will._n this_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n else_o where_o also_o call_v the_o god_o of_o this_o world_n have_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v 12._o and_o have_v destroy_v his_o kingdom_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n endure_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a satan_n do_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o be_v it_o in_o misery_n which_o life_n in_o very_a â—eâ—e_n be_v death_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o in_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n this_o kingdom_n also_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o decay_a &_o as_o it_o be_v momentany_a &_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o &_o all_o worldly_a thing_n perish_v but_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v very_a stranger_n from_o this_o kingdom_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o power_n pull_v away_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n true_o he_o go_v about_o this_o diligent_o and_o with_o diverse_a tentation_n vex_v the_o elect_a but_o those_o overcome_v through_o he_o which_o in_o time_n past_o vanquish_a the_o false_a king_n &_o prince_n of_o thief_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o despise_v this_o filthy_a prince_n &_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n give_v our_o mind_n to_o innocence_n we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o thus_o far_o declare_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o king_n christ_n &_o his_o only_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o â–ª_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n yea_o that_o chief_a only_o and_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a people_n do_v prefigure_v &_o shadow_v out_o for_o david_n in_o his_o song_n altogether_o divine_a say_v the_o lord_n swear_v &_o will_v not_o repent_v 110._o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n which_o word_n the_o bless_a apostle_n allege_v and_o expound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n have_v leave_v these_o word_n write_v the_o forerunner_n say_v he_o be_v for_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o order_n 14._o of_o melchizedek_n make_v a_o priest_n forever_o for_o this_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n or_o king_n &_o bless_v he_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o first_o indeed_o be_v call_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n they_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n of_o a_o unknown_a father_n of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n of_o unknown_a kin_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o sure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o be_v that_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a father_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n and_o unspeakable_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o of_o unknown_a kin_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v god_n immortal_a &_o everlasting_a the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v a_o king_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_z but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n remember_v this_o one_o a_o priest_n so_o one_o christ_n remain_v priest_n for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n but_o high_a priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v call_v &_o anoint_v they_o do_v not_o thrust_v then selue_o into_o such_o a_o office_n by_o force_n or_o deceit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n 5._o to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n take_v not_o glory_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v make_v &_o confirm_v of_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o where_o read_v that_o that_o our_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o visible_a oil_n for_o he_o amnoynt_v be_v anoint_v with_o invisible_a oil_n namely_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z the_o prophet_n witness_v thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o 45._o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o &_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o 61._o the_o poor_a furthermore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v intercession_n between_o god_n &_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v also_o and_o to_o consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v &_o that_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lawful_a priest_n it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-fr he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o self_n same_o office_n but_o indeed_o to_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n those_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priest_n serve_v in_o the_o corruptible_fw-fr &_o figurative_a tabernacle_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n heaven_n itself_o minister_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o
heaven_n &_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n our_o priest_n be_v the_o only_o and_o everlasting_a church_n teacher_n &_o master_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n have_v so_o teach_v which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o now_o also_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n christ_n himself_o as_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n full_o which_o pertain_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a life_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o intercession_n his_o own_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n only_o bless_v we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bless_v malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n sacrifice_v for_o us._n sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v incense_v when_o he_o make_v supplication_n for_o we_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_v god_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o himself_o always_o a_o effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o since_o i_o have_v entreat_v abundant_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n here_o of_o purpose_n i_o be_o the_o bréefer_v again_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v be_v in_o holy_a of_o holy_a doubtless_o he_o sanctify_v &_o consecrate_v his_o catholic_a church_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v both_o holy_a &_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n &_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n pour_v his_o spirit_n as_o well_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n 7._o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o again_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o my_o 17._o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n we_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o choose_a and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o to_o plead_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o only_a satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o consecrate_v into_o priest_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o they_o also_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o may_v be_v the_o house_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o priesthood_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o very_a function_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o christ_n the_o priest_n himself_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o corporal_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a for_o very_o well_o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v no_o 8._o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v do_v minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o manifold_a holy_a garment_n and_o vessel_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o a_o royal_a tribe_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v mingle_v together_o for_o we_o read_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n read_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v use_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o sometime_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o he_o never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o of_o burn_a offering_n he_o never_o use_v priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v figurative_a whereof_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v without_o 13._o the_o gate_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n according_a as_o the_o shadow_n or_o type_n prophecy_n and_o figure_n foreshow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o there_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o now_o corporal_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n on_o earth_n in_o like_a sort_n teach_v we_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o now_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o daily_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 2._o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o of_o he_o the_o divine_a prophet_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o 4._o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n or_o bud_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o like_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n side_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n at_o the_o
pharistis_n confess_v both_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n and_o have_v revel_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o accomplish_v 23._o his_o work_n true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reason_v against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o 22._o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o irrevocable_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v worthy_o to_o win_v more_o â—râ—dite_n with_o we_o than_o the_o toy_n of_o all_o saducee_n and_o wicked_a man_n what_o have_v not_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v philosophia_fw-la angel_n who_o they_o call_v god_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v lodge_v and_o intertain_v of_o righteous_a man_n seem_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o how_o abraham_n and_o loath_a receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n resemble_v stranger_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o manifold_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v bless_v spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a angel_n now_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v it_o can_v not_o thorough_o be_v declare_v of_o any_o man._n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n who_o nature_n can_v not_o direct_o and_o perfect_o be_v expound_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o after_o a_o sort_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n be_v shadow_v out_o some_o therefore_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n minister_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n othersome_a say_v angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n use_v to_o execute_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o miss_v much_o of_o the_o mark_n if_o we_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n heavenly_a substance_n i_o mean_v incorruptible_a create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o create_v apostle_n do_v witness_v for_o paul_n cite_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o 1._o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v majesty_n or_o lordship_n either_o rule_n or_o power_n wherefore_o heretic_n have_v set_v forth_o toy_n say_v that_o angel_n be_v worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n for_o god_n in_o time_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o create_v angel_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o angel_n be_v create_v create_v whether_o with_o the_o light_n before_o man_n or_o after_o man_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v that_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o pronounce_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n learned_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o yâ—_n matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o without_o danger_n be_v inquire_v after_o but_o without_o danger_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v create_v let_v we_o rather_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v create_v for_o mankind_n so_o excellent_a minister_n let_v we_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o angelic_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n let_v we_o watch_v lest_o he_o which_o transfigure_v and_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n under_o a_o good_a show_n and_o likeness_n deceive_v we_o now_o we_o must_v further_o see_v substance_n what_o manner_n of_o creature_n angel_n be_v they_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n &_o incorruptible_a &_o most_o swift_a substance_n we_o say_v express_o that_o angel_n be_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v creature_n have_v essence_n or_o be_v for_o some_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substance_n subsist_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o quality_n motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o good_a mind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n calloth_v they_o minister_n oursaviour_n 1_n say_v that_o they_o which_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o 22._o god_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a they_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n their_o creator_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n say_v for_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o 2._o place_n that_o the_o son_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o which_o testimony_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n not_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o now_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v and_o confess_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n furthermore_o what_o substance_n angel_n be_v outstretch_o peradventure_o have_v be_v better_o declare_v for_o the_o which_o i_o bear_v no_o man_n grudge_v i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v as_o for_o their_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o they_o always_o stir_v up_o and_o further_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a heavenly_a incorruptible_a and_o exceed_a swift_a substance_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v which_o make_v â–ª_o his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v name_v angel_n spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o that_o angel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v corporal_a fire_n but_o because_o fire_v after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v they_o which_o in_o clearness_n beauty_n and_o incorruptibleness_n and_o also_o in_o swiftness_n quickness_n and_o brightness_n be_v y_fw-es most_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d definition_n gross_o enough_o â—ay_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v bodily_a substance_n but_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n only_o be_v without_o body_n in_o thâ—se_a word_n therefore_o thus_o they_o have_v â—etdowne_o every_o creature_n be_v bodily_a angel_n and_o all_o heavenly_a power_n be_v bodily_a though_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o flesh_n now_o hereby_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a because_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n as_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v enclose_v with_o flesh_n angel_n peradventure_o at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o apt_o say_v to_o be_v local_a or_o in_o place_n not_o circumscriptive_o but_o definitive_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nothing_o by_o nature_n be_v bodiless_a and_o invisible_a but_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v bodiless_a because_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o fulfil_v and_o conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v without_o body_n thus_o much_o from_o they_o but_o those_o body_n either_o of_o young_a angel_n man_n or_o old_a man_n in_o which_o angel_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v not_o their_o proper_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n and_o what_o manner_n body_n those_o same_o very_a body_n be_v which_o they_o take_v or_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o where_o they_o be_v bestow_v when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o business_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o declare_v s._n
be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o this_o also_o now_o seem_v that_o say_n of_o daniel_n to_o belong_v as_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o speak_v make_v supplication_n 9_o and_o confess_v my_o own_o find_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o pour_v forth_o my_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o my_o god_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o speak_v in_o my_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o vision_n come_v fly_v hasty_o unto_o i_o loe_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v at_o a_o instant_a to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o daniel_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n without_o any_o long_a delay_n fly_v speedy_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o our_o capacity_n be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n angel_n therefore_o be_v swift_a and_o pass_v speedy_a be_v keep_v down_o with_o no_o weight_n neither_o hinder_v or_o stay_v from_o perform_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v sense_n from_o heaven_n albeit_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n as_o creature_n though_o not_o limit_v and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o treatise_n require_v peradventure_o that_o something_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n angel_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o angel_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n in_o a_o manifest_a matter_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n be_v almighty_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o in_o those_o their_o embassage_n &_o ministery_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v power_n and_o virtue_n for_o nought_o i_o will_v show_v one_o example_n among_o many_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o chief_a one_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n without_o any_o furniture_n or_o much_o ado_n slâ—e_v in_o the_o tenâ—es_n of_o the_o assyrians_n at_o the_o wall_n of_o hiâ—râ—salem_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n in_o daniel_n we_o have_v such_o a_o description_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o both_o the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v gather_v his_o body_n say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o turkish_a or_o jasper_n stone_n his_o face_n 10._o to_o look_v upon_o be_v like_o lightning_n his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n his_o arm_n &_o foot_n be_v like_a in_o colour_n to_o polish_a brass_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o pass_v capacity_n see_v angel_n be_v angel_n creature_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o their_o embassage_n and_o ministery_n sure_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a in_o all_o point_v furnish_v and_o in_o no_o part_n diminish_v for_o he_o that_o send_v they_o be_v everlasting_a wisdom_n itself_o and_o he_o furnish_v his_o ambassador_n most_o perfect_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o multitude_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n angel_n certain_a divine_n have_v witty_o and_o wise_o enough_o dispute_v the_o scripture_n simple_o affirm_v that_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a for_o daniel_n say_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o 7._o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o it_o be_v also_o read_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o i_o more_o than_o 26_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n paulâ—_n also_o say_v you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 12._o and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n many_o distinguish_v that_o innumerable_a multitude_n into_o nine_o company_n and_o these_o again_o they_o bring_v into_o three_o hierarchy_n or_o holy_a principality_n of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v three_o order_n the_o first_o seraphim_n cherubin_n throne_n the_o second_o lordship_n virtue_n power_n the_o three_o principality_n archangel_n and_o angel_n they_o add_v in_o what_o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o s._n august_n in_o his_o encheir_n cap._n 58._o say_v wherein_o lordship_n principality_n and_o power_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o let_v they_o tell_v that_o can_v if_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n ad_fw-la orosium_n contra_fw-la luscillianistas_n say_v true_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o seat_n threnes_n whether_o lordship_n whether_o principality_n whether_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v seat_n lordship_n principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o differ_v somewhat_o between_o themselves_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o true_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o for_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o to_o be_v endanger_v as_o i_o be_o for_o disobedience_n if_o i_o neglect_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o anon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o busy_o and_o curious_o search_v after_o these_o thing_n who_o counsel_n we_o do_v willing_o obey_v perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o minister_n unto_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o healthful_a have_v set_v down_o nothing_o concern_v they_o yet_o this_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o name_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v they_o order_n of_o angel_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o for_o our_o weakness_n it_o be_v meet_v after_o a_o fort_n to_o expound_v they_o as_o we_o may_v these_o angel_n blesseâ—_n spirit_n of_o heaven_n seem_v general_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n &_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_o angel_n who_o it_o appear_v be_v call_v archangel_n when_o they_o besent_v in_o message_n in_o archangel_n god_n great_a matter_n to_o show_v or_o do_v thing_n altogether_o hard_a and_o heavenly_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v deseend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o 4._o a_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trump_n of_o god._n for_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v small_a thing_n with_o great_a we_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o weighty_a affair_n appoint_v none_o to_o be_v their_o ambassador_n but_o noble_a man_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n because_o they_o stand_v seat_n always_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o else_o because_o god_n be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v make_v and_o place_v his_o own_o seat_n in_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o coach_n of_o a_o king_n as_o david_n say_v he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n 18._o and_o come_v down_o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o ride_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n or_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o come_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n furthermore_o the_o description_n of_o the_o chariot_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n be_v know_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v lordship_n principality_n and_o power_n because_o god_n execute_v his_o government_n and_o exercise_v his_o principality_n own_o power_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v power_n and_o army_n or_o the_o power_n host_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o encompass_v the_o lord_n round_o as_o his_o guard_n and_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o sabbaoth_n or_o of_o host_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v of_o all_o angel_n spirit_n and_o creature_n who_o ministry_n he_o use_v when_o where_o how_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v he_o use_v they_o also_o as_o his_o soldier_n s._n hierome_n think_v they_o be_v call_v cherubim_v of_o their_o exceed_a knowledge_n cherubin_n other_o expound_v they_o swift_a seraphim_n have_v their_o name_n of_o ferventness_n or_o seraphim_n else_o because_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o most_o pure_a and_o clear_a fire_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o these_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v shadow_v
therefore_o unto_o man_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v first_o to_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a 1._o virgin_n to_o show_v unto_o she_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v every_o where_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o safety_n be_v careful_a for_o we_o yet_o without_o molestation_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o advertise_v the_o faithful_a in_o time_n convenient_a foreshow_v danger_n to_o come_v and_o they_o also_o do_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a for_o the_o wiseman_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o herode_fw-la avoid_v 2._o great_a peril_n joseph_n also_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n sli_v into_o egypt_n deliver_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herode_fw-la christ_n also_o at_o the_o 22._o mount_n of_o olivet_n be_v in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sara_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n be_v recreat_v 16._o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v very_o near_a shippwracke_n hear_v this_o 17._o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o cÄ™sar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o again_o angel_n be_v send_v for_o revengement_n of_o mischievous_a person_n to_o take_v punishment_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o impenitent_a for_o the_o firâ—â—_n bear_v of_o the_o egyptians_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o angel._n in_o the_o act_n 12._o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n sinit_v herode_fw-la agrippa_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o that_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrians_n many_o be_v sinitten_v &_o slay_v of_o one_o angel_n 19_o and_o david_n see_v a_o angel_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n afflict_v the_o people_n 24._o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o judgement_n as_o paul_n witness_v and_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christe_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 1._o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o the_o 16._o angel_n pour_v out_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o false_a christian_n moreover_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o god_n so_o command_v they_o be_v our_o keeper_n ready_a at_o hand_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o no_o adversity_n happen_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v guide_v our_o way_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o very_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n david_n say_v this_o poor_a or_o afflict_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o 34._o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o deliver_v they_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v no_o evil_n come_v unto_o thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v near_o thy_o tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o 91._o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n thou_o shall_v go_v or_o walk_n upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n or_o asp_z the_o young_a non_fw-fr and_o the_o dragon_n shalâ—_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d under_o thy_o â—eete_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o plain_o say_v that_o little_a child_n have_v angel_n without_o doubt_n to_o be_v their_o keeper_n jacob_n â—he_z 〈◊〉_d great_o 32._o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o &_o understand_v that_o angel_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o guide_v and_o keeper_n of_o he_o in_o his_o way_n against_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o broth_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o heliseus_fw-la 6._o we_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n besiege_v the_o city_n dothan_n with_o a_o great_a host_n wherein_o helisÄ™us_a at_o that_o time_n lead_v his_o life_n who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o take_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o helisaeus_n perceive_v that_o and_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o lament_v his_o master_n case_n helisaeus_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n also_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o servant_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v &_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_z be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v arm_v and_o defend_v with_o the_o guard_n of_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n abraham_n also_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v 24._o this_o land_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o namely_o to_o directe_v thy_o way_n to_o defend_v thou_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v thy_o desire_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n 34._o before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n &_o to_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o do_v often_o read_v that_o angel_n serve_v the_o apostle_n further_v their_o purpose_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n in_o daniel_n angel_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o prince_n and_o precedent_n or_o 10._o governor_n of_o kingdom_n as_o michael_n with_o gabriel_n prince_n of_o thâ—_z israelitishe_a kingdomâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o of_o the_o persian_a 〈…〉_o of_o y_fw-es graecian_a kingdom_n and_o each_o of_o they_o debate_v the_o matter_n touch_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o same_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n or_o disagreement_n in_o heauâ—n_n where_o doubtless_o there_o be_v plentiful_a peace_n everlasting_a concord_n and_o quietness_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v conflict_n or_o battle_n fight_v between_o the_o angel_n as_o between_o those_o god_n who_o the_o poet_n homer_n describe_v but_o by_o a_o parable_n and_o allusion_n heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o court_n of_o some_o puissant_a and_o renown_a prince_n where_o ambassador_n of_o sundry_a country_n debate_v their_o diverse_a cause_n which_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o weak_a wit_n and_o slender_a capacity_n for_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n hear_v all_o man_n suit_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o man_n matter_n and_o that_o angel_n at_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n for_o so_o nabuchodonosor_n also_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o watchman_n come_v 4._o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o foretell_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hew_v down_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o take_v angel_n heed_n least_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o angel_n that_o we_o worship_v they_o not_o that_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o in_o deed_n when_o man_n he_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n for_o minister_n and_o that_o god_n by_o they_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o by_o and_o by_o they_o think_v that_o some_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v ascriâ—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d give_v unto_o they_o but_o sincere_a religion_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v â–ª_o god_o the_o author_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thinger_n â–ª_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v â—he_z ministerâ—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v instrument_n by_o who_o he_o work_v as_o we_o see_v the_o son_n the_o moan_n the_o star_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v be_v but_o who_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n have_v worship_v call_v upon_o or_o serve_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o star_n though_o they_o be_v creature_n very_o excellent_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o man_n and_o what_o partaker_n i_o pray_v
john_n 52._o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o sathan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n since_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o make_v answer_v very_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o quite_o how_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o shall_v now_o be_v cast_v out_o how_o think_v we_o but_o because_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o very_a few_o man_n be_v even_o now_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o in_o many_o and_o mighty_a people_n as_o that_o say_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v may_v have_v the_o like_a question_n &_o the_o like_a answer_n for_o that_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v as_o yet_o which_o afterward_o be_v give_v thus_o far_o he_o furthermore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o sight_n against_o spiritual_a world_n wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n by_o heavenly_a he_o mean_v not_o heavenly_a joy_n place_v the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n again_o but_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o world_n itself_o for_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o true_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o air_n above_o beneath_o and_o about_o we_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o side_n otherwise_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o devil_n that_o therein_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o abuse_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n shall_v permit_v for_o in_o this_o disputation_n we_o must_v always_o hold_v for_o a_o confess_v and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v still_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o after_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a manner_n and_o although_o out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v how_o devil_n great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o operation_n the_o devil_n be_v yet_o thereunto_o will_v i_o add_v somewhat_o more_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o draw_v into_o two_o head_n all_o his_o effect_n work_n or_o operation_n for_o devil_n be_v adversary_n to_o god_n &_o enemy_n to_o man_n who_o whole_a endeavour_n &_o drift_n tend_v to_o the_o despise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o deceive_a and_o destruction_n of_o man_n the_o sum_n therefore_o be_v this_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_n be_v not_o small_a and_o their_o understanding_n also_o quick_a to_o bring_v all_o their_o purpose_n to_o effect_v we_o have_v hear_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v hurt_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v for_o that_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v sathan_n have_v 22._o earnest_o desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n and_o again_o watch_n &_o pray_v lest_o 26._o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v your_o adversary_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n 5._o range_v up_o &_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o that_o he_o withstand_v god_n and_o with_o continual_a labour_n gainesayeth_a god_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o hate_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n that_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o testify_v he_o do_v wicked_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n a_o opinion_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o god_n as_o though_o malicious_o he_o do_v envy_n at_o their_o bless_a state_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o serpent_n have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n and_o anon_o 3._o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a unto_o which_o deceitful_a word_n when_o they_o give_v credit_n they_o themselves_o perish_v &_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n very_o cease_v he_o so_o slander_v and_o speak_v evil_a aswell_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o of_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o together_o with_o he_o into_o y_fw-es hate_v of_o god_n into_o distrust_n &_o desperation_n and_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o he_o envy_v we_o our_o salvation_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o of_o this_o thing_n satan_n hurt_v man_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o body_n &_o in_o their_o good_n for_o he_o entice_v and_o provoke_v our_o mind_n to_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o also_o trouble_v y_fw-fr mind_n of_o man_n &_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o outrage_n and_o be_v out_o of_o quiet_a in_o this_o their_o outrage_n he_o miserable_o vex_v tormenâ—eth_v 〈…〉_o they_o â—â—â—â—upon_o thou_o may_v read_v that_o some_o physician_n call_v this_o madness_n or_o outrage_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o wicked_a devil_n but_o he_o diverse_o plague_v their_o body_n chief_o with_o disease_n we_o have_v that_o most_o holy_a man_n job_n for_o a_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v bow_v together_o â—3_o be_v bind_v by_o satan_n xviij_o year_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n we_o read_v of_o a_o child_n which_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o when_o soever_o he_o take_v he_o he_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o some_z 9_o and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n lie_v grovel_v this_o self_n same_o evil_a spirit_n take_v away_o from_o man_n their_o good_n waste_v and_o diminish_v their_o substance_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o thing_n again_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o job_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o his_o substance_n sathan_n so_o order_v in_o matter_n by_o soldier_n &_o robber_n the_o herd_n of_o swine_n also_o be_v drown_v &_o strangle_v in_o the_o sea_n wrought_v great_a loss_n to_o the_o gergesites_n &_o be_v violent_o carry_v away_o of_o that_o devil_n be_v tumble_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n furthermore_o this_o mischefous_a miscreant_n in_o accomplish_v these_o thing_n do_v sonewhat_o by_o himself_o &_o by_o wicked_a angel_n his_o fellow_n &_o somewhat_o by_o other_o creature_n by_o himself_o he_o work_v outward_o &_o inward_o by_o tempt_v &_o provoke_v man_n for_o he_o cast_v before_o our_o eye_n counterfeit_a &_o deceitful_a shape_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o set_v before_o we_o gay_a promise_n &_o most_o grevous_a threaten_n howbeit_o all_o of_o they_o colour_a with_o deceit_n and_o lie_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o bring_v reason_n probable_a indeed_o &_o apparent_a yea_o &_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o a_o blush_v very_o agreeable_a but_o yet_o malicious_o wreâ—â—ed_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o either_o hinder_v and_o maim_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o else_o he_o take_v it_o away_o &_o uterlie_o overthrow_v it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o possess_v they_o whole_o &_o drive_v they_o into_o most_o certain_a perdition_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o judas_n 13._o heart_n he_o cast_v he_o whole_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v open_a unto_o god_n only_o for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n but_o the_o devil_n by_o circumvent_a man_n with_o his_o guileful_a practice_n and_o by_o put_v wicked_a persuasion_n into_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o work_v against_o man_n by_o other_o creature_n also_o as_o by_o element_n when_o he_o raise_v fire_n wind_n water_n hail_n &_o such_o like_a calamity_n against_o we_o furthermore_o he_o stir_v up_o man_n against_o we_o our_o friend_n to_o vex_v and_o betray_v we_o &_o our_o enemy_n to_o consume_v &_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o end_n w_o persecution_n battle_n &_o bloudshed_n the_o history_n of_o job_n yet_o again_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v reckon_v persecution_n lay_v upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o
add_v a_o oâ—he_a say_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o unmortalitie_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n and_o those_o most_o evident_a of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o six_o and_o eleven_o chapiters_n to_o which_o we_o will_v join_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bless_v apostle_n of_o christ_n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o great_a while_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o 4._o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o universal_a sentence_n of_o that_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o &_o be_v judge_v with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n so_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v alive_a though_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n 1._o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o bring_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n every_o where_o do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v it_o not_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n see_v under_o 6._o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n live_v soul_n lie_v and_o cry_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n he_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n but_o these_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n die_v be_v murder_v on_o the_o earth_n under_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a most_o true_a therefore_o yea_o and_o undoubted_a be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n utter_v in_o this_o 3._o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v take_v for_o a_o misery_n and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o to_o be_v utter_a destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o though_o they_o suffer_v pain_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o hopeful_a of_o immortality_n they_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o few_o thing_n nevertheless_o in_o many_o thing_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o god_n prove_v they_o &_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n do_v he_o try_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o burn_v offering_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o run_v thoroughe_o as_o the_o sparkle_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o most_o true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n pronounce_v cap._n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o man_n only_o have_v a_o substantial_a soul_n which_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n live_v and_o keep_v his_o sense_n and_o disposition_n lively_a it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o aratus_n affirm_v nor_o a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o zenon_n say_v because_o it_o live_v substantial_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o be_v bear_v with_o their_o flesh_n through_o the_o life_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o do_v die_v furthermore_o that_o truth_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o abide_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o be_v think_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n special_o of_o the_o chief_a declare_v y_fw-es soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o m._n tully_n also_o affirm_v that_o say_v as_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v there_o be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v so_o we_o hold_v opinion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o soul_n do_v still_o continue_v all_o a'n_z ancient_a writer_n therefore_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a or_o immortal_a as_o trismegistus_n musÄ™us_n orphÄ™us_fw-la homerus_fw-la pindarus_n and_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a the_o master_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n plato_n himself_o who_o to_o learn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n sail_v into_o italy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pythagoras_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o bring_v reason_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o these_o reason_n as_o tully_n witness_v be_v many_o that_o he_o which_o read_v his_o book_n can_v seem_v to_o desire_v any_o thing_n further_o seneca_n so_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o epictetus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seneca_n have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o light_a head_a man_n to_o who_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v doubtful_a or_o which_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o these_o true_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v plague_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o very_a beast_n worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o he_o lack_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o shame_n &_o be_v prepare_v in_o all_o point_n to_o commit_v any_o mischief_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a i_o show_v that_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v body_n not_o die_v but_o remain_v alive_a it_o rest_v now_o behind_o that_o i_o teach_v you_o where_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o dwell_a place_n their_o body_n lead_v their_o life_n and_o be_v conversant_a while_o they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n they_o use_v they_o as_o their_o dwell_a house_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o same_o soul_n therefore_o be_v now_o dissever_v from_o their_o body_n since_o they_o retain_v their_o sound_a sense_n their_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o their_o whole_a substance_n in_o lively_a manner_n albeit_o they_o be_v say_v no_o not_o even_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n not_o be_v they_o not_o let_v loose_a &_o run_v aftraye_n have_v their_o abide_n in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v compact_a and_o set_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v in_o some_o place_n again_o have_v no_o new_a body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a even_o till_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n how_o it_o certain_a abide_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v although_o other_o by_o my_o leive_z very_o subtle_o and_o witty_o do_v reason_n how_o spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n or_o not_o contain_v i_o simple_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n be_v take_v up_o either_o into_o heaven_n itself_o or_o else_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o their_o be_v and_o abide_n be_v even_o so_o there_o that_o when_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o else_o where_o for_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n 16._o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o that_o more_o be_v it_o forthwith_o follow_v in_o
the_o history_n between_o we_o and_o you_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o curse_a soul_n talk_v together_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n steadfast_o set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o paul_n also_o desire_v to_o 1._o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v the_o soul_n fly_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n now_o where_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o can_v tell_v and_o we_o elsewhere_o have_v large_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n after_o samuel_n john_n the_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o conversation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n both_o a_o place_n and_o mansion_n a_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n add_v these_o word_n the_o râ—â—ppon_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o even_o unto_o 14._o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v soul_n in_o heaven_n abide_v and_o take_v 6._o their_o rest_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o protection_n of_o christ_n for_o thither_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n marvelous_a fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n write_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a hóuse_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n loe_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n they_o inhabit_v &_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o house_n but_o after_o our_o corruptible_a house_n be_v destroy_v god_n have_v build_v another_o better_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o mean_v itself_o into_o the_o which_o he_o love_o receive_v our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o manner_n body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o this_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o tent_n for_o a_o time_n be_v make_v of_o light_a stuff_n and_o pitch_v without_o any_o strong_a foundation_n and_o a_o while_n after_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o do_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n wherein_o they_o inhabit_v a_o few_o day_n and_o immediate_o pack_v away_o again_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n against_o 1._o this_o tenâ—_n he_o oppose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o everlasting_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o meanâ—_z itself_o for_o â—hen_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o interpretation_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v hinder_v thâ—â—_n import_v another_o meaning_n for_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o desire_v upon_o our_o dethe_n to_o be_v further_o clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v heavenly_a therefore_o the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a or_o heaven_n itself_o a_o place_n i_o say_v appoint_v for_o bless_a spirit_n for_o very_o the_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n even_o unto_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n world_n with_o that_o his_o general_n judgement_n then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n again_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o after_o judgement_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god._n for_o thus_o wittness_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n 4_o and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v which_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o we_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v see_v therefore_o omit_v vain_a speculation_n and_o curious_a disputation_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o house_n prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o again_o that_o therâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v 〈…〉_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o inâ—dels_n or_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v cast_v we_o have_v teach_v that_o heaven_n be_v place_n the_o seize_v or_o habitation_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o remain_v behind_o that_o we_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o after_o death_n touch_v the_o manner_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o angel_n carry_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o most_o swift_a flight_n or_o move_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bâ—some_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v and_o before_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o good_a angel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o move_v this_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v search_n i_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o he_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v and_o he_o promise_v say_v he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o say_v to_o 5._o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n comprehend_v that_o 23._o his_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n hereunto_o we_o also_o necessary_o add_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o â—oore_a &_o the_o way_n but_o at_o what_o time_n soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o heaven_n into_o hell_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o in_o this_o our_o age_n there_o be_v evil_o dispose_v person_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v take_v with_o a_o 〈…〉_o thaâ—gie_n they_o sleep_v until_o the_o last_o day_n â—f_a judgement_n you_o shalfind_v othersome_a contend_v that_o soul_n can_v come_v into_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v with_o cleanse_v fire_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o pirate_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o cast_v into_o torment_n until_o either_o they_o themselves_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o other_o foâ—_n they_o have_v pay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o borrow_v but_o both_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v i_o deny_v and_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v neither_o be_v they_o purge_v by_o any_o torment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v wake_v and_o alive_a and_o be_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n either_o carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n or_o otherwise_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n these_o sleepy_a head_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o lethargy_n or_o imagination_n sleep_v of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o sleep_a &_o lay_v to_o sléepâ—_n as_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n say_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o die_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o even_o as_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o these_o frailâ—_n body_n never_o
sleep_v neither_o can_v sleep_v so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v think_v to_o sleep_v to_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v sleep_n to_o be_v refer_v for_o whosoever_o die_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o that_o sleep_v when_o their_o 〈…〉_o the_o body_n be_v not_o altogether_o extinguish_v by_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v again_o any_o more_o but_o now_o very_o 〈…〉_o into_o rest_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o rise_v again_o &_o live_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n holy_a man_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sleep_v not_o to_o die_v that_o thereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v be_v signify_v which_o thing_n these_o gross_a head_a man_n understand_v not_o whereupon_o they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v their_o madness_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o either_o they_o violent_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o else_o by_o their_o corrupt_a reason_n they_o gather_v falsehood_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a but_o they_o do_v err_v and_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v than_o purgatory_n these_o sleep_a doctor_n which_o think_v that_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n go_v not_o by_o &_o by_o the_o right_n &_o ready_a way_n into_o heaven_n but_o be_v â—aâ—ght_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o carry_v into_o that_o purgatory_n firâ—_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v purge_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n for_o either_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v with_o that_o purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v through_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o torment_n which_o there_o they_o do_v suffer_v if_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fire_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o prove_v un_fw-mi to_o we_o that_o this_o power_n of_o purge_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n have_v god_n alter_v 〈…〉_o and_o purpose_n and_o sâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d fire_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o workâ—_n our_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d for_o shame_n but_o if_o for_o our_o suffering_n and_o torment_n sake_n sin_n be_v forgive_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v they_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o worthiness_n be_v attribute_v by_o god_n to_o our_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o only_a blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v sanctify_v whosoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o purgatory_n be_v a_o wicked_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o darken_v yea_o and_o make_v void_a the_o cross_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o account_v purgatory_n but_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n touch_v 3._o the_o purify_n of_o soul_n and_o john_n baptist_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v through_o christ_n purify_v by_o faith_n which_o thing_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v testify_v also_o by_o holy_a baptism_n moreover_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n do_v express_o witnosse_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o only_a passion_n and_o most_o sufficient_a merit_n for_o peter_n who_o say_v in_o the_o act_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o 4._o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o i_o say_v have_v write_v in_o his_o first_o canonical_a epistle_n you_o know_v 1._o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n john_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v 1._o we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o again_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o 10._o our_o â—innes_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o paul_n â—ath_z to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d to_o titus_n show_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v 3._o by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o he_o brew_v he_o say_v by_o himself_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o 5._o sâ—ttâ—â—h_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n it_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n that_o he_o say_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o also_o do_v reason_n if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purgâ—_n we_o for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v cleanse_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n moreover_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o soul_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n do_v further_o feign_v that_o the_o power_n to_o purge_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o this_o fire_n purge_v not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v also_o forge_v this_o most_o wicked_o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n as_o we_o also_o say_v even_o now_o send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o cleanse_v whereof_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o purgatory_n it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o place_n neither_o say_v it_o in_o any_o place_n that_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o other_o world_n therefore_o they_o steal_v away_o the_o glory_n 〈…〉_o proper_a unto_o the_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v altogether_o forge_v and_o 〈…〉_o furthermore_o then_o appoint_v a_o other_o time_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o strange_a unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o lord_n cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v 6._o we_o do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n let_v we_o â—e_z bountiful_a and_o liberal_a toward_o the_o poor_a while_o we_o have_v time_n which_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o solomon_n book_n of_o the_o preacher_n say_v when_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a 11._o they_o pour_v out_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o it_o be_v toward_o the_o south_n or_o north_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o remain_v he_o use_v two_o allegory_n or_o dark_a speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o teach_v the_o rich_a to_o be_v liberal_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v gather_v up_o vapour_n which_o be_v thicken_v be_v immediate_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sponge_n press_v out_o and_o pâ—â—â—ed_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v it_o let_v rich_a man_n do_v the_o like_a distribute_v again_o among_o man_n such_o riches_n as_o they_o have_v get_v among_o man_n the_o second_o be_v take_v of_o tree_n which_o be_v field_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o whithey_a fall_n the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o warn_v we_o to_o do_v that_o in_o due_a season_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o tree_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o a_o man_n where_o also_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v
overthrow_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v never_o able_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a mouth_n as_o be_v common_o say_v von_n mund_o uss_v zu_fw-ge himmel_n faren_fw-ge upon_o a_o sudden_a enter_v into_o their_o bless_a seat_n and_o by_o faith_n enjoy_v everlasting_a felicity_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 14._o unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o heavenly_a and_o undoubted_a oracle_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o faith_n be_v knit_v up_o and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v to_o all_o time_n and_o be_v read_v of_o all_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o 1._o thess._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v simple_o and_o true_o pronounce_v bless_v to_o wit_n happy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o misery_n yea_o a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n be_v add_v namely_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v present_o at_o a_o instant_n by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v also_o another_o testimony_n whereby_o again_o the_o certainty_n of_o felicity_n be_v express_v and_o perfection_n too_o not_o delay_v till_o the_o morrow_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v of_o truth_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v true_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v in_o deed_n and_o even_o at_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o bless_v that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o faith_n full_o be_v misery_n calamity_n affliction_n sorrow_n fear_n or_o dread_n and_o other_o evil_n of_o this_o sort_n wherewith_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v vex_v yea_o rather_o exercise_v in_o faith_n from_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v deliver_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o torment_n and_o vexation_n they_o be_v not_o scorch_v in_o that_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o do_v any_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n they_o do_v follow_v they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o those_o work_v because_o they_o now_o cease_v be_v and_o be_v vain_a for_o they_o receive_v their_o reward_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o other_o follow_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o forsooth_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o their_o own_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o wise_a virgin_n which_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o their_o lamp_n go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o no_o oil_n but_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v from_o elsewhere_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o joy_n to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o continuall-running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n and_o which_o be_v never_o draw_v dry_a who_o fashion_v our_o body_n in_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o breathe_v or_o pour_v into_o it_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o may_v while_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n quicken_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n until_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o ever_o and_o without_o end_n to_o that_o god_n i_o say_v thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henrie_n bullinger_n the_o third_o tome_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o the_o five_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o study_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o thing_n so_o lead_v we_o next_o after_o god_n the_o workman_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a work_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o love_a father_n that_o not_o he_o himself_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v happy_o &_o bless_o alone_a but_o moreover_o to_o bestow_v and_o pour_v upon_o we_o man_n his_o belove_a creature_n all_o kind_n of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o good_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o for_o that_o intent_n he_o choose_v man_n to_o himself_o who_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v once_o translate_v unto_o himself_o in_o who_o also_o even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o he_o may_v dwell_v who_o he_o may_v enrich_v with_o all_o his_o good_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n a_o people_n a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o inheritance_n a_o flock_n a_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v be_v aid_v with_o your_o prayer_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grant_v unto_o i_o to_o utter_v this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v congregation_n a_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n use_v &_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n signify_v as_o i_o say_v a_o congregation_n communion_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi gemeind_n or_o a_o people_n call_v together_o to_o hear_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v find_v that_o s._n luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o 15._o god_n who_o in_o another_o place_n say_v i_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a 22._o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o do_v he_o term_v they_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_n who_o before_o he_o name_v the_o church_n or_o else_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v so_o call_v of_o cal_v forth_o together_o for_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o god_n call_v forth_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n all_o believer_n together_o with_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n &_o he_o again_o may_v be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o time_n paste_n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o jewish_a
people_n be_v god_n his_o flock_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n for_o this_o word_n synagogue_n signify_v as_o synagogue_n much_o as_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o unappeasable_a hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o christian_a religion_n this_o word_n synagogue_n be_v not_o esteem_v but_o be_v almost_o quite_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v by_o due_a and_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o of_o other_o strange_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n and_o kind_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_fw-fr kirch_n allude_v peradventure_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n a_o house_n or_o a_o people_n as_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_v kirchen_a both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o also_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v describe_v a_o little_a plainely_o what_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a partly_o be_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o remain_v yet_o here_o upon_o earth_n where_o it_o do_v agree_v plain_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o divide_v but_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o house_n and_o fellowship_n this_o church_n be_v usual_o call_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a church_n for_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o branch_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n in_o all_o time_n of_o all_o age_n and_o general_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o region_n nation_n or_o kindred_n to_o condition_n age_n sex_n or_o kind_n all_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o each_o one_o special_o where_o ever_o they_o or_o he_o be_v be_v citizen_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 3._o say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bondman_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o church_n the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o great_a company_n of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n triumph_v church_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v against_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n still_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v all_o fullness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n whereupon_o they_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o praise_v his_o goodness_n for_o ever_o this_o church_n do_v s._n john_n 7._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o his_o revelation_n say_v after_o this_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o god_n &_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n who_o be_v they_o or_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o know_v lord_n and_o he_o proceed_v say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n and_o have_v spread_v abroad_o their_o garment_n &_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v day_n &_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v neyneither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n henceforth_o any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n because_o the_o lamb_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o springe_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n brethren_n you_o have_v hear_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o too_o triumphinge_v true_o thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o conquer_v and_o do_v now_o reign_v for_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v live_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n saint_n paul_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n give_v unto_o we_o also_o a_o notable_a 12._o description_n of_o this_o church_n tell_v that_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v sometime_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v make_v fellow_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_o receive_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o place_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediator_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n &_o exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o come_v not_o say_v he_o unto_o mount_n sina_n to_o a_o fire_n to_o a_o whirlwind_n a_o stormy_a tempest_n and_o darkness_n but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_a and_o to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v unto_o our_o company_n or_o rather_o we_o belong_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o saint_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o world_n and_o god_n household_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o move_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n for_o what_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v of_o god_n househould_v or_o what_o may_v be_v think_v more_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o to_o think_v our_o self_n fellow_n with_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n of_o all_o angel_n &_o bless_a spirit_n this_o benefit_n i_o say_v christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v praise_n glory_n and_o thanks_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n church_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n continual_o fight_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o tent_n and_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n church_n for_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o comprehend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n lively_a member_n knit_v unto_o christ_n not_o with_o band_n and_o other_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n &_o often_o time_n by_o these_o mean_n without_o the_o other_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o this_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_o may_v be_v well_o name_v the_o elect_v spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o know_v unto_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o be_v he_o when_o we_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o know_v this_o church_n we_o confess_v she_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o few_o church_n word_n we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o
be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o you_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o space_n of_o lxx_o year_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o y_fw-fr both_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a &_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o both_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v use_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o both_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o that_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o themselves_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o most_o abominable_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n even_o as_o now_o a_o day_n also_o we_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o your_o curse_n for_o that_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o her_o holy_a service_n and_o do_v reject_v their_o holy_a service_n itself_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n with_o manifest_a defection_n depart_v not_o only_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o moreover_o gather_v unto_o christ_n a_o new_a church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v describe_v &_o according_a to_o who_o pattern_n all_o church_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v reform_v even_o as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v call_v apostolic_a church_n what_o have_v we_o therefore_o offend_v church_n now_o adays_o reform_v church_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o church_n be_v of_o old_a profane_v by_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christin_n the_o flesh_n be_v oftentimes_o defile_v with_o filthy_a pollution_n of_o corrupt_a man_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v purge_v again_o and_o renew_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o old_a church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n there_o remain_v moreover_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o command_v holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n lively_o paint_v out_o this_o grevous_a oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o fury_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr tyranny_n in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n there_o remain_v most_o weighty_a commandment_n command_v to_o fly_v from_o antichrist_n from_o idolatry_n &_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n 24._o and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o again_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n 9_o clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n also_o can_v the_o blind_a 6._o lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n s._n peter_n also_o say_v very_o grave_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n and_o also_o in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o chapiter_n of_o his_o 2._o second_o epistle_n he_o entreat_v very_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o with_o s._n peter_n and_o paint_v forth_o antichrist_n and_o those_o last_o time_n of_o antichrist_n &_o corrupt_a man_n not_o light_n but_o firebrand_n of_o the_o church_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o together_o themselves_o together_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o sincere_a truth_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v for_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o 4._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n even_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v also_o say_v fly_v from_o idolatry_n and_o 6._o in_o the_o 6._o cap._n of_o the_o 2._o epist._n to_o the_o cor._n by_o express_v word_n and_o most_o manifest_a opposition_n he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n and_o between_o idol_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o to_o this_o appertain_v that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n show_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v the_o work_n of_o babylon_n hear_v also_o therewith_o it_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n &_o command_v after_o this_o manner_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n &_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n the_o same_o apostle_n very_o often_o threaten_v everlasting_a destruction_n to_o those_o y_fw-es worship_n the_o beast_n but_o life_n &_o glory_n to_o those_o that_o forsake_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o that_o departure_n of_o we_o from_o the_o sea_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n unto_o who_o unless_o weâ—_z obey_v we_o can_v be_v save_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o fall_n away_o be_v altogether_o abominable_a away_o and_o to_o be_v blame_v amongst_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o except_o we_o distinguish_v it_o will_v not_o plain_o appear_v what_o we_o either_o allow_v or_o disprove_v either_o else_o what_o we_o follow_v or_o flee_v from_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o which_o through_o hatred_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n atheist_n or_o godless_a man_n of_o mere_a ungodliness_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n with_o their_o wicked_a ringleader_n lucian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la fall_v away_o from_o the_o sound_n and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o final_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o moreover_o do_v blaspheme_v &_o rail_v upon_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o either_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v or_o persecute_v the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o heretical_a defection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o with_o valentine_n martion_n arrius_n manicheus_fw-la artemones_fw-la &_o other_o such_o monster_n certain_a proud_a arrogant_a &_o malapert_a wicked_a person_n either_o refuse_v the_o very_a scripture_n or_o wrest_v the_o same_o despise_v and_o tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n or_o else_o do_v deny_v overthrow_n and_o resist_v certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sound_n and_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o frame_v to_o themselves_o heretical_a church_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o schismatical_a defection_n such_o as_o be_v the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o obtain_v a_o more_o absolute_a kind_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v very_o large_o but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o above_o remember_v two_o kind_n of_o defection_n be_v altogether_o abominable_a &_o wicked_a even_o as_o also_o the_o three_o kind_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v defend_v but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o kind_n can_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o now_o a_o day_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o you_o departure_n be_v void_a of_o all_o crime_n which_o be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o true_a but_o from_o the_o false_a church_n not_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o persecuter_n of_o god_n people_n not_o from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o error_n which_o obscure_a the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o moreover_o be_v make_v not_o through_o any_o lightness_n but_o of_o necessity_n not_o for_o invocation_n but_o for_o true_a religion_n sake_n that_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o darkness_n we_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o with_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n
saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o and_o if_o those_o first_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o no_o age_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n in_o holiness_n and_o excellency_n have_v their_o fellow_n much_o less_o their_o better_n at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n wherein_o scoffer_n and_o epicure_n have_v their_o full_a range_n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o if_o you_o run_v over_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o wise_a just_a and_o best_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v nothing_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god._n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a 31._o in_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o some_o which_o even_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n endeavour_n to_o pervert_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o allege_v this_o text_n of_o jeremy_n no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o jeremy_n have_v so_o write_v so_o we_o say_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o figurative_a say_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o joel_n also_o foretell_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o peter_n allege_v in_o the_o act_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n those_o two_o prophet_n as_o also_o all_o other_o very_o often_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o all_o preacher_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o whereas_o other_o object_n that_o all_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v teach_v alike_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o every_o one_o to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sophistical_a for_o all_o of_o we_o can_v and_o ought_v private_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o child_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o the_o same_o god_n which_o command_v parent_n and_o we_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v their_o child_n 6._o in_o godliness_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o shall_v teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o neighbour_n have_v give_v public_a minister_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v open_o or_o public_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o permit_v to_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v least_o happy_o if_o other_o teach_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a path_n for_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o what_o time_n and_o place_n so_o ever_o both_o sober_o to_o gainsay_v and_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n remain_v nevertheless_o and_o that_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v discuss_v by_o their_o kind_n and_o part_n and_o first_o we_o will_v show_v what_o order_n or_o what_o office_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n then_o what_o manner_n man_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o ordain_v minister_n last_o of_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o you_o begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n from_o the_o patriarch_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o descend_v say_v he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n therefore_o our_o lord_n ordain_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o labour_n he_o mean_v to_o build_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o they_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n a_o new_a name_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o twelve_o which_o he_o choose_v peculiar_o and_o ordain_v teacher_n and_o master_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v 6._o twelve_o who_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n for_o apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n ambassador_n or_o orator_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n we_o read_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 13._o be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o true_o there_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o send_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n borrow_v that_o name_n we_o read_v of_o no_o certain_a bound_n appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v 16._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n these_o be_v the_o master_n bvilder_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o among_o ancient_a writer_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a church_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v as_o be_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinthe_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o prophet_n be_v exceed_a large_a whereof_o be_v prophet_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n prophet_n in_o this_o place_n be_v they_o which_o excel_v in_o singular_a revelation_n and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n foretell_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o read_v agabus_n be_v which_o both_o foretell_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o famine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o his_o bond_n 21._o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v prophet_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o chapter_n a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n evangelist_n send_v with_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o we_o read_v be_v philip_n and_o timothy_n etc_n etc_n pastors_n watch_n over_o pastor_n the_o lord_n flock_n have_v care_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n feed_n the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o shéepefoulde_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n christ_n which_o say_v unto_o peter_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereby_o he_o also_o join_v himself_o to_o shepherd_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n have_v their_o name_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v i_o teacher_n see_v what_o they_o differ_v from_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v not_o burden_a with_o the_o care_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o which_o sort_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o governor_n of_o christian_a school_n there_o be_v also_o find_v other_o name_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n gather_v together_o 20._o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o miletum_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o bishop_n be_v call_v superintendents_n seer_n keeper_n watchman_n &_o ruler_n the_o people_n of_o athens_n call_v they_o who_o they_o send_v to_o
lord_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n think_v to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o know_v the_o helisÄ™us_n by_o most_o wholesome_a counsel_n refuse_v the_o reward_n of_o naaman_n 5._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o giesi_n his_o servant_n to_o his_o everlasting_a reproach_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o own_o health_n require_v it_o afterward_o at_o his_o hand_n s._n peter_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o with_o less_o diligence_n attend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v who_o therefore_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o cast_v aside_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o empire_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o deny_v that_o one_o man_n can_v both_o happy_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o what_o pope_n will_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o full_o than_o peter_n have_v which_o can_v perform_v that_o which_o peter_n can_v not_o which_o can_v only_o now_o both_o serve_v at_o table_n but_o also_o can_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o they_o be_v trifle_n which_o they_o rehearse_v to_o we_o touch_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n be_v more_o sound_o than_o that_o he_o will_v frame_v such_o a_o donation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sylvester_n be_v more_o uppright_a than_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o constantine_n give_v that_o altogether_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v &_o that_o sylvester_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o donation_n both_o of_o they_o offend_v because_o both_o deal_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n i_o see_v what_o of_o late_a year_n augustine_n steuchus_n a_o man_n otherwise_o constantine_n well_o learned_a &_o of_o much_o read_n have_v write_v touch_v constantine_n donation_n against_o laurentius_n valla_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o sound_a argument_n though_o he_o wonderful_o rage_n and_o put_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o ure_n and_o final_o do_v buisy_o heap_v together_o from_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o manner_n mean_n may_v seem_v to_o further_a this_o cause_n and_o true_o that_o book_n seem_v better_a worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o good_a man_n hand_n for_o that_o i_o make_v no_o word_n that_o he_o call_v that_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o eternal_a whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o eternal_a do_v he_o not_o most_o manifest_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o pope_n nicholas_n he_o forthwith_o add_v thou_o hear_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o constantine_n be_v call_v god_n &_o count_v for_o god_n this_o very_o be_v do_v when_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o that_o famous_a edict_n he_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o he_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o the_o 67._o section_n of_o his_o book_n neither_o have_v he_o write_v that_o which_o be_v unlike_a unto_o this_o 28._o section_n for_o he_o remember_v certain_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o feign_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o fruit_n will_v come_v thereof_o if_o it_o be_v make_v know_v among_o the_o further_a indian_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n beck_n that_o king_n worship_v he_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o much_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o he_o who_o have_v substitute_v he_o in_o his_o room_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o reproachful_a word_n if_o he_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n because_o in_o he_o they_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god._n these_o wicked_a rejoice_n &_o these_o flatter_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a voice_n will_v peter_n have_v suffer_v think_v you_o who_o lift_v up_o cornelius_n when_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v arise_v 10._o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n himself_o say_v unto_o john_n which_o fall_v down_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o 2d_o prophet_n it_o be_v also_o write_v of_o herodes_n 12._o agrippa_n because_o he_o repress_v not_o the_o flatter_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n &_o not_o of_o a_o man_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rot_v away_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n therefore_o we_o since_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o who_o only_o all_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v give_v and_o have_v not_o substitute_v any_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v we_o worship_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n oâ—ely_o and_o utter_o abhor_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o a_o dounghill_n god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o god_n of_o the_o iakeshouse_n together_o with_o his_o sacrilegious_a clawback_n and_o blasphemous_a flatterer_n the_o lord_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o etc_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o make_v these_o say_n to_o establish_v the_o monarchy_n prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n where_o upon_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n be_v call_v peter_n a_o petra_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rock_n wherein_o he_o settle_v himself_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n whereunto_o peter_n stay_v he_o hear_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n confess_v with_o peter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o only_a rock_n and_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n but_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o key_n be_v not_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v a_o certain_a dominion_n &_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o shall_v anon_o be_v say_v more_o abundant_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n but_o commit_v unto_o he_o a_o pastoral_a cure_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n as_o also_o else_o where_o both_o often_o and_o large_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o testify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o what_o the_o old_a writer_n think_v herein_o as_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n practise_v and_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o example_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o sollowe_v whereof_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 2._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n we_o have_v almost_o go_v further_a than_o we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o
gentile_n again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o corinthe_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o 18._o the_o jew_n and_o they_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o do_v â—â—nd_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o you_o put_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a key_n into_o the_o lock_n you_o shall_v never_o open_v it_o the_o true_a and_o right_a key_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o counterfeit_a and_o théevishe_a key_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n estrange_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o a_o sure_a and_o ready_a mean_a and_o way_n be_v show_v to_o come_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n man_n record_n agree_v for_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o the_o key-bearer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n other_o testimony_n of_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n differ_v nothing_o from_o these_o of_o we_o for_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v not_o bring_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o great_o pass_v what_o the_o papist_n babble_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o office_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o authority_n of_o priest_n they_o derive_v from_o thence_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_o that_o the_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o whereupon_o we_o now_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v those_o very_a key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o only_a and_o pureworde_n of_o god_o and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o doctrine_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a law_n at_o this_o day_n also_o lay_v upon_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v in_o malachi_n and_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o 2._o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o in_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o he_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o those_o that_o be_v feign_v and_o choose_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v to_o let_v pass_v as_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o as_o dream_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n and_o again_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o true_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n for_o they_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_o have_v this_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a people_n have_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o understand_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o send_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o say_n by_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o master_n of_o life_n appoint_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o god_o the_o father_n to_o this_o church_n he_o himself_o also_o send_v teacher_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v deliver_v faith_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o also_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o â—_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n trust_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o 4._o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la which_o i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o rehearse_v express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v negligent_a marker_n what_o any_o other_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n for_o not_o they_o themselves_o do_v choose_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v establish_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o far_o he_o we_o have_v moreover_o show_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o whole_o stay_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n doctrine_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o bishop_n
and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v devout_o and_o ardent_o meditate_v these_o thing_n and_o true_o the_o word_n father_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o father_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o another_o for_o he_o or_o another_o with_o he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n be_v one_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o who_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v acquiet_v and_o do_v rest_n and_o without_o who_o they_o seek_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o very_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o no_o creature_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o saint_n can_v thou_o say_v without_o sacrilege_n oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o this_o word_n father_n teach_v we_o through_o who_o we_o shall_v christ_n call_v upon_o this_o father_n not_o by_o the_o mediation_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n through_o who_o only_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v otherwise_o by_o birth_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o dare_v come_v for_o the_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o call_v he_o father_n and_o himself_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a and_o natural_a son_n have_v adopt_v we_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v father_n we_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v promote_v into_o this_o dignity_n that_o it_o need_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v we_o pray_v thou_o oh_o heavenly_a father_n for_o christ_n sake_n since_o in_o the_o first_o word_n father_n we_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redemption_n for_o in_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o so_o call_v he_o through_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o repeat_v that_o we_o pray_v so_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o sweet_a and_o favourable_a word_n father_n disburthen_v we_o clean_o of_o all_o distrust_n of_o heart_n for_o we_o call_v he_o father_n not_o somuch_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o create_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o singular_a and_o fatherly_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o whereupon_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n god_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o great_a lord_n and_o a_o almighty_a god_n yet_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o attribute_v none_o of_o these_o name_n unto_o he_o but_o call_v he_o fathér_n because_o in_o deed_n he_o wish_v we_o well_o love_v we_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n over_o we_o and_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o be_v desirous_a yea_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o to_o store_v and_o heap_n upon_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o hitherto_o appertain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o that_o of_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o 103._o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n a_o very_a excellent_a example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n 15._o where_o the_o love_a father_n be_v paint_v out_o with_o wonderful_a affection_n receive_v into_o favour_n again_o that_o prodigal_a son_n &_o waster_n of_o his_o wealth_n hereunto_o be_v add_v this_o word_n our_o which_o our_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o or_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o other_o unless_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n unless_o we_o dedicate_v &_o yield_v ourselves_o whole_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o protection_n as_o of_o our_o father_n who_o wish_v well_o unto_o we_o love_v we_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o at_o no_o time_n and_o place_n neglect_v we_o for_o unless_o we_o do_v so_o believe_v neither_o with_o faith_n nor_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_o be_v our_o prayer_n commend_v and_o therefore_o not_o a_o whit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o that_o best_a and_o great_a god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o do_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n as_o also_o special_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o furthermore_o since_o he_o bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n straight_a way_n upon_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o require_v love_n of_o we_o for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o man_n for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereupon_o each_o several_a one_o pray_v not_o several_o for_o themselves_o but_o every_o one_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n touch_v that_o matter_n i_o speak_v before_o when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v unto_o god._n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n solomon_n the_o happy_a and_o wise_a king_n of_o all_o confute_v that_o error_n long_o ago_o say_v if_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o â—_o house_n to_o which_o word_n i_o think_v that_o may_v be_v annex_v which_o stephan_n allege_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o esaie_n concern_v the_o same_o 7._o thing_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n shine_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a nothing_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o father_n exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v the_o country_n common_a to_o we_o all_o where_o we_o believe_v that_o god_o and_o our_o father_n do_v dwell_v and_o where_o we_o worship_v god_o and_o our_o father_n albeit_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o always_o present_a with_o all_o for_o as_o heaven_n compass_v and_o cover_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o distant_a from_o the_o earthby_n even_o space_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n also_o do_v fail_v we_o in_o no_o place_n we_o have_v heaven_n every_o where_o in_o our_o sight_n we_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o by_o mention_n make_v of_o heaven_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o wretchedness_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o pray_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o forget_v earthly_a thing_n and_o more_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o heavenly_a father_n and_o country_n than_o with_o this_o earthly_a prison_n and_o exile_n it_o be_v our_o wretchedness_n that_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o country_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o wander_v in_o this_o earth_n we_o be_v subject_n to_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n we_o never_o cease_v cry_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o say_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n who_o we_o call_v upon_o say_v our_o and_o our_o earthly_a father_n attribute_v almightiness_n unto_o he_o he_o sure_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o aught_o to_o hear_v must_v know_v all_o see_v all_o and_o hear_v all_o yea_o and_o more_o too_o will_n and_o
distinct_a 1._o quest_n 3._o among_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o length_n say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v by_o sacrament_n any_o mean_n that_o grace_n be_v contain_v substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o box_n yea_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v erroneous_a but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v grace_n in_o that_o they_o signify_v grace_n and_o because_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o want_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n grace_n be_v always_o give_v in_o they_o so_o that_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v also_o vessel_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v also_o call_v vessel_n after_o another_o manner_n because_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o come_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o so_o grace_n come_v neither_o of_o nor_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spring_v from_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v liquor_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o vessel_n so_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o liquor_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v it_o not_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o far_o bonaventura_n who_o right_o refer_v grace_n unto_o god_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v he_o have_v also_o more_o pure_o and_o simple_o set_v down_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o say_v true_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_o and_o not_o thing_n without_o god._n sense_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v every_o where_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o any_o element_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v forge_v by_o man_n devise_n be_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o or_o worship_v as_o include_v in_o any_o insensible_a thing_n if_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v 8._o thou_o how_o shall_v then_o this_o house_n do_v it_o that_o i_o have_v build_v whereunto_o the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n stephan_n allude_v say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a of_o all_o dwell_v 7._o not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o that_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n follow_v say_v god_n that_o make_v the_o 17._o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v he_o himself_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n whereupon_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v more_o express_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v 4._o neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o earthly_a and_o visible_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a whereupon_o our_o godly_a forefather_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n hear_v that_o say_v repeat_v or_o soung_a unto_o they_o most_o agreeable_a to_o such_o holy_a mysteric_n lift_v up_o your_o hand_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o thing_n plain_o prove_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sign_n for_o if_o by_o grace_n you_o understand_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n if_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n cleanse_v i_o say_v and_o justify_n of_o the_o believer_n if_o final_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a than_o that_o such_o excellent_a thing_n shall_v be_v keep_v enclose_v in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n true_o have_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v grace_n be_v contain_v within_o sacrament_n what_o profit_n i_o pray_v you_o will_v redound_v unto_o man_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o institution_n god_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v therefore_o keep_v include_v within_o the_o sacrament_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o channel_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n for_o grace_v as_o have_v be_v often_o now_o repeat_v be_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_o whereby_o he_o himself_o not_o by_o sensible_a matter_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o thoroughe_o his_o power_n and_o might_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v couple_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o such_o a_o gross_a baptism_n and_o rude_a manner_n our_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n thou_o see_v water_n weigh_v the_o heavenly_a force_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n etc_n etc_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n which_o true_o every_o body_n at_o that_o time_n understand_v as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o hard_a kind_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v faith_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o marriage_n ring_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o wedlock_n in_o a_o sceptre_n and_o crown_v the_o king_n authority_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v contain_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o sign_n every_o man_n know_v this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o matter_n also_o appertain_v consecrate_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordane_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n also_o themselves_o baptize_v with_o water_n neither_o consecrate_v nor_o prepare_v with_o any_o enchantment_n breathe_n or_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o it_o and_o make_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o aethiopian_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o see_v a_o fountain_n not_o mingle_v with_o dyle_n neither_o consecrate_v with_o any_o holy_a charm_n neither_o moreover_o prepare_v with_o any_o breathe_n nor_o put_v in_o of_o wax_n candle_n nor_o picture_n of_o cross_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o philip_n require_v faith_n of_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o upon_o his_o confession_n he_o forthwith_o baptize_v he_o no_o consecration_n of_o the_o fountain_n first_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o which_o forsooth_o he_o may_v call_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o regeneration_n into_o the_o water_n and_o forthwith_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o proceed_v to_o include_v the_o grace_n of_o god_o within_o the_o idolatry_n element_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o within_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v who_o see_v not_o with_o how_o great_a danger_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o especial_o among_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o unto_o those_o we_o shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o who_o also_o they_o will_v require_v and_o ask_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n with_o mind_n lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v object_v
own_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_a promise_n without_o their_o confession_n so_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o do_v thus_o reason_n they_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o the_o very_a adversary_n also_o do_v confess_v infant_n do_v believe_v for_o god_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o i_o have_v afore_o manifest_o prove_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o object_n baptism_n that_o infant_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o religion_n but_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o baptise_v infant_n for_o to_o baptise_v a_o infant_n be_v to_o baptise_v a_o log_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o these_o filthy_a knave_n let_v their_o tong_n run_v at_o random_n against_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n god_n command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o infant_n and_o circumcision_n contain_v high_a mystery_n which_o infant_n understand_v not_o but_o have_v god_n ordain_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n &_o commonsense_n go_v you_o falseknave_n go_v with_o your_o blasphemy_n to_o the_o place_n which_o you_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a deed_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a in_o that_o you_o compare_v infant_n to_o log_n for_o what_o great_a store_n god_n set_v by_o infant_n we_o teach_v you_o already_o before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o sound_a reason_n be_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v to_o remember_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v answerable_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o their_o promise_n and_o profession_n for_o so_o abraham_n instruct_v his_o son_n isaad_v and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n their_o child_n but_o let_v pass_v these_o brainsick_a frantic_a and_o foul-mouthed_a infant_n railer_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v never_o want_v word_n to_o wrangle_v though_o we_o have_v have_v never_o so_o much_o never_o so_o often_o and_o never_o so_o earnest_a conference_n with_o they_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o declare_v in_o a_o sue_v but_o yet_o manifest_a argument_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v baptize_v infant_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n of_o all_o nation_n again_o who_o so_o ever_o god_n reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a be_v faithful_a for_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n hear_v that_o which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v call_v 10_o not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a god_n reckon_v infant_n among_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o be_v faithful_a except_o we_o have_v rather_o resist_v god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o now_o we_o count_v it_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n baptize_v they_o who_o christ_n command_v to_o baptise_v but_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o baptism_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o not_o to_o baptise_v not_o that_o he_o do_v absolute_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o because_o he_o prefer_v doctrine_n for_o the_o lord_n commend_v they_o both_o to_o his_o apostle_n furthermore_o in_o the_o gospel_n child_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o not_o refuse_v who_o then_o unless_o he_o be_v willing_o obstinate_a can_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o less_o in_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n be_v consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o excellenter_fw-la from_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o debar_v who_o then_o will_v deny_v they_o the_o sign_n true_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v more_o esteem_v by_o the_o word_n than_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o therefore_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o set_v at_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o express_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o supper_n yet_o nevertheless_o without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v by_o a_o perfect_a argument_n we_o admit_v they_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n to_o who_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v a_o assure_a token_n of_o god_n people_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n deny_v not_o baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o he_o know_v assure_o even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o infant_n no_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o child_n be_v god_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o age_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v forbid_v these_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n murmur_v be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v against_o they_o that_o bring_v infant_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o bring_v child_n unto_o baptism_n than_o that_o which_o they_o in_o time_n past_a do_v which_o bring_v infant_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n receive_v they_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o word_n and_o gesture_n he_o notable_o signify_v that_o child_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o why_o then_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n say_v they_o do_v not_o he_o baptise_v they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 4._o now_o since_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o determine_v why_o as_o yet_o do_v we_o contend_v about_o the_o sign_n hitherto_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v but_o contentious_a person_n go_v on_o to_o busy_v themselves_o with_o question_n beside_o this_o circumcision_n among_o the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n therefore_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n among_o the_o new_a people_n for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n loe_o paul_n call_v baptism_n the_o circumcision_n of_o christian_n make_v without_o hand_n not_o that_o water_n be_v not_o minister_v by_o hand_n but_o in_o that_o no_o man_n henceforth_o be_v circumcise_v with_o hand_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o faithful_a neither_o shall_v thou_o read_v any_o of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o confess_v the_o baptism_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n yea_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o both_o of_o they_o do_v show_v a_o manifest_a succession_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o join_v this_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v the_o sign_n to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v 5._o over_o all_o other_o do_v not_o josua_n diligent_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v afore_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n the_o preacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hereafter_o may_v doubt_v that_o they_o
as_o be_v religious_a no_o not_o many_o year_n after_o for_o ezechias_n the_o king_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n so_o likewise_o do_v josias_n celebrate_v the_o same_o but_o not_o after_o any_o 4._o other_o rite_n or_o manner_n than_o be_v deliver_v from_o moses_n the_o father_n circumcise_a their_o infant_n but_o not_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n nor_o any_o other_o rite_n than_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o time_n past_o who_o so_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o according_a to_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o law_n accuse_v of_o murder_n nadab_n &_o abihu_n be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n oza_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v not_o handle_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n command_v and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n institute_v &_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a religion_n unless_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o institution_n &_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o unperfect_a than_o they_o of_o old_a time_n &_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o a_o day_n less_o regard_v the_o profanation_n or_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o his_o son_n institution_n than_o these_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o forefather_n in_o old_a time_n but_o paul_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n know_v christ_n institution_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_a &_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o addition_n say_v to_o the_o corin._n i_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n 11._o which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o deliver_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o great_a religion_n hold_v that_o fast_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o many_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o be_v faithful_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n church_n mark_v &_o luke_n certain_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o that_o certain_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o simple_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o give_v public_a thank_n unto_o god_n in_o open_a prayer_n than_o come_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o table_n furnish_v with_o bread_n &_o wine_n behind_o the_o which_o the_o minister_n stand_v bless_v the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o reply_v the_o minister_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n admonish_v the_o congregation_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v &_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o visible_a thing_n unto_o invisible_a the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n afterward_o exhort_v the_o whole_a company_n to_o give_v thanks_n he_o cry_v aloud_o let_v we_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god._n the_o congregation_n answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v then_o proceed_v the_o minister_n say_v it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o right_a our_o bind_a duty_n and_o behoful_a for_o we_o turn_v himself_o then_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o give_v thank_n always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n unto_o thou_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n take_v bread_n give_v thank_n break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o discipl_n with_o the_o residue_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n proceed_v further_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v be_v admonish_v by_o wholesome_a precept_n &_o instruct_v by_o divine_a institution_n we_o be_v embolden_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o do_v communicate_v together_o &_o after_o they_o have_v give_v thank_n and_o praise_v god_n they_o be_v dimiss_v and_o of_o this_o form_n there_o remain_v certain_a footstep_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v see_v to_o wit_n in_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n &_o other_o but_o consequent_o in_o late_a time_n the_o change_v prayer_n blessing_n &_o the_o ceremony_n grow_v to_o be_v very_o great_a moreover_o christ_n institution_n be_v change_v &_o turn_v into_o a_o strange_a use_n &_o in_o fine_a the_o mass_n be_v patch_v together_o in_o which_o appear_v but_o small_a antiquity_n but_o touch_v these_o matter_n i_o have_v in_o treat_v very_o large_o in_o another_o place_n &_o you_o yourselves_o be_v very_o well_o see_v in_o this_o point_n we_o which_o defend_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o perfect_a do_v nothing_o regard_v neither_o what_o any_o man_n nor_o at_o what_o time_n any_o bishop_n have_v add_v this_o or_o that_o to_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o else_o have_v take_v away_o or_o change_v but_o rather_o what_o he_o who_o be_v before_o &_o above_o all_o do_v first_o himself_o and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o do_v institute_v if_o learning_n &_o holiness_n if_o antiquity_n may_v be_v of_o force_n then_z the_o victory_n be_v we_o who_o have_v christ_n on_o our_o side_n with_o the_o best_a choose_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o from_o these_o we_o have_v what_o we_o celebrate_v &_o the_o which_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o celebrate_v but_o why_o the_o lord_n institute_v this_o mystery_n wine_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o bread_n comfort_v &_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o i_o also_o touch_v where_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o proportion_n &_o agreement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o our_o father_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n do_v eat_v bread_n which_o rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n also_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n gratulatory_a &_o of_o thanksgiving_n &_o in_o their_o drink_n offering_n they_o use_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o there_o have_v spring_v a_o great_a contention_n leaven_a concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o unlevened_a bread_n &_o other_o with_o such_o as_o be_v leaven_v but_o among_o our_o forefather_n of_o old_a there_o be_v about_o these_o no_o such_o contention_n for_o the_o church_n use_v both_o indifferent_o as_o they_o please_v it_o may_v seem_v y_fw-mi at_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o lord_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o the_o table_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o passetover_n whereupon_o many_o church_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n who_o notwithstanding_o condemn_v not_o they_o of_o heresy_n which_o use_v leaven_a bread_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o adherent_n conceive_v no_o small_a displeasure_n here_o at_o have_v deep_o accurse_v the_o gréek_n church_n for_o so_o trifle_v a_o matter_n but_o the_o artotyrites_n be_v upon_o some_o just_a cause_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n between_o the_o pepuzianes_n &_o the_o priscillianes_n set_v bread_n and_o cheese_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o their_o celebrate_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v furthermore_o dispute_v upon_o wine_n whether_o unmingled_a wine_n or_o delay_v with_o water_n be_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o supper_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o wine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v unmingled_a but_o delay_v with_o water_n &_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v drunken_a by_o the_o faithful_a for_o thus_o he_o have_v write_v because_o christ_n have_v bear_v we_o all_o who_o also_o bear_v our_o sin_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o water_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o when_o water_n be_v
mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o people_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v couple_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o thus_o in_o blessing_n the_o lord_n cup_n only_a water_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v neither_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v wine_n only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n offer_v only_a wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v water_n only_o then_o do_v the_o multitude_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v both_o mingle_v together_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n betwixt_o they_o them_z be_v there_o a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a sacrament_n wrought_v by_o these_o word_n true_o do_v s._n cyprian_n show_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a mystery_n but_o why_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o to_o mingle_v together_o more_o mystery_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o water_n but_o rather_o report_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v nought_o else_o but_o mere_a wine_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v not_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o herein_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o mingle_v but_o what_o if_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n himself_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o may_v to_o show_v that_o the_o only_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o testimony_n do_v make_v much_o to_o all_o this_o our_o treatise_n concern_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v recite_v it_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n we_o must_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o depart_v in_o any_o respect_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o our_o master_n teach_v &_o do_v himself_o the_o scholar_n also_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o constant_o and_o stout_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o change_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o grace_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o there_o bosom_n that_o trouble_v you_o &_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v since_o therefore_o neither_o the_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v preach_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o once_o have_v teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n have_v preach_v i_o much_o marvel_v from_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v grow_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n which_o be_v take_v alone_a can_v express_v the_o lord_n blood_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n dear_o belove_a brother_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o certain_a man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o heretofore_o have_v suppose_v that_o water_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n â—up_n for_o it_o must_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v follow_v herein_o for_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o christ_n doubtless_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o &_o to_o do_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v since_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o to_o do_v i_o will_v call_v you_o no_o long_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o the_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o father_n himself_o also_o witness_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o whâ—â—e_n i_o have_v delight_n hear_v he_o wherefore_o if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v first_o who_o be_v before_o all_o other_o neither_o ought_v we_o in_o any_o case_n to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o set_v god_n commandment_n aside_o to_o establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v on_o this_o sort_n teach_v man_n shall_v be_v account_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a be_v it_o to_o break_v thing_n so_o great_a so_o weighty_a and_o so_o much_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n passion_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o else_o to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o other_o order_n by_o man_n tradition_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o authority_n even_o against_o the_o author_n himself_o for_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o author_n allege_v every_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o little_o they_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v wrest_v from_o their_o natural_a meaning_n the_o gospel_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o lord_n drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o often_o as_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o teach_v he_o in_o no_o place_n that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o wherefore_o these_o waterman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o use_v water_n only_o in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v just_o condemn_v such_o as_o the_o martionite_n and_o tâ—â—tianes_n be_v howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o you_o use_v râ—d_v wine_n or_o white_a in_o the_o supper_n again_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n â—upper_n unto_o we_o under_o one_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n only_o but_o rather_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o one_o consent_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o will_v signify_v or_o rather_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o take_v both_o soul_n &_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v the_o same_o for_o we_o and_o also_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n &_o flesh_n from_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o although_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n and_o they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o who_o of_o their_o own_o private_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a authority_n do_v corrupt_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n which_o do_v communicate_v the_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o bread_n &_o grant_v to_o priest_n both_o kind_n &_o so_o challenge_v both_o kind_n to_o themselves_o only_o but_o paul_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o admit_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o therefore_o let_v these_o bold_a fellow_n consider_v from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o put_v back_o the_o laiety_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n say_v
sacrament_n of_o the_o gesture_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v use_v gesture_n in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o can_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o distribute_v it_o etc_n etc_n if_o the_o minister_n do_v follow_v these_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o other_o gesture_n those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o give_v any_o majesty_n to_o the_o mystery_n that_o they_o bring_v they_o rather_o the_o more_o into_o contempt_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o elso_n that_o may_v seem_v more_o grevous_a the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o hand_n the_o church_n take_v the_o supper_n sit_v down_o or_o go_v to_o the_o table_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o receive_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o first_o simplicity_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v and_o afterward_o to_o break_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o to_o dinide_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o reach_v forth_o that_o mystery_n say_v take_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o moreover_o as_o there_o be_v more_o quietness_n and_o less_o stir_n in_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n while_o the_o minister_n carry_v the_o holy_a mystery_n about_o the_o congregation_n so_o be_v it_o well_o know_v by_o history_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la it_o be_v mere_a superstition_n &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o scrape_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o lay_v people_n that_o have_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o by_o the_o same_o law_n scrape_v the_o lip_n tongue_n &_o jaw_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o handle_v spring_v a_o other_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v supper_n think_v of_o the_o remnant_n &_o leave_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o whether_o there_o ought_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v reserve_v or_o shut_v up_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v this_o question_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o godliness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v altogether_o superstition_n and_o very_o hurtful_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n appoint_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v we_o pracéede_v to_o demand_v with_o these_o sophister_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o mouse_n gnaw_v when_o he_o gnaw_v the_o lord_n bread_n these_o question_n be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o holy_a oblivion_n touch_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o adore_v lord_n teach_v we_o not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o of_o worship_v it_o take_v say_v he_o eat_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o he_o say_v not_o lay_v it_o up_o &_o worship_v it_o for_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n moreover_o we_o read_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o commandment_n for_o like_a as_o the_o lightning_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n &_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o come_v again_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o not_o obscure_a neither_o shall_v he_o come_v again_o but_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n 3._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o true_a religion_n will_v we_o to_o worship_n christ_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o our_o mind_n lift_v unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o will_v he_o so_o frantic_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a sign_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n itself_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n make_v of_o late_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n devise_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n body_n common_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v institute_v but_o of_o late_a year_n under_o pope_n vrbane_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o clement_n the_o 3_o book_n title_n 16._o the_o chapter_n beginning_n si_fw-mi dominum_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o we_o discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o season_n be_v meet_a for_o the_o same_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o sup_v together_o whether_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o fast_v or_o when_o we_o have_v dine_v also_o how_o often_o we_o must_v celebrate_v the_o supper_n once_o or_o often_o or_o seldom_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o know_v that_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o evening_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o supper_n can_v be_v right_o celebrate_v at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o at_o evening_n the_o lord_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v that_o night_n do_v both_o eat_v the_o supper_n that_o evening_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v also_o the_o supper_n for_o we_o notwithstanding_o he_o leâ—te_v the_o liberty_n to_o remove_v this_o mystery_n unto_o the_o morning_n for_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sober_a then_o be_v we_o most_o meet_a to_o deal_v in_o all_o matter_n special_o in_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v then_o fit_a then_o when_o our_o belly_n be_v full_a of_o good_a cheer_n wherefore_o this_o banquet_n require_v fast_v and_o empty_a guest_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o fast_a that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o taste_v of_o somewhat_o a-fore-hand_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o feast_n to_o be_v recevy_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n mystical_a supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v that_o with_o other_o meat_n tertullian_n write_v that_o christian_n have_v use_v oftentimes_o to_o eat_v other_o meat_n with_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o supper_n as_o he_o write_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v mutual_a love_n or_o charity_n borrow_v the_o name_n from_o love_n for_o that_o there_o the_o poor_a be_v refresh_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n howbeit_o provision_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o other_o necessary_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v make_v for_o they_o without_o the_o church_n paul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o one_o place_n both_o public_a feast_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o also_o the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v furthermore_o how_o many_o time_n in_o a_o year_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o receive_v celbrate_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v forth_o no_o commandment_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a unto_o every_o church_n discretion_n for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o first_o command_v say_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o howbeit_o let_v no_o no_n man_n think_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_n be_v leave_v so_o free_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o need_v never_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o be_v no_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o most_o unlawful_a licentiousness_n they_o that_o celbrate_v the_o supper_n of_o y_fw-fr lord_n upon_o certain_a &_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v not_o have_v it_o bring_v into_o contempt_n or_o loathe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_o frequent_v for_o they_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o people_n &_o they_o will_v have_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v worthy_o &_o
exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o artiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o exposition_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o â—â—â—â—ptures_n â—e_n must_v â—â—rk_v that_o â—â—at_n go_v â—â—fore_o and_o â—â—lloweth_v â—â—â—er_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n the_o exposition_n of_o gâ—ds_n word_n â—â—st_n be_v maâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d layinâ—â—â—geâ—her_n of_o â—ivers_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o scripture_n mâ—â—_n be_v expound_v wiâ—â—_n zealous_a â—_o hertafâ—â—_n earnest_a prayer_n the_o deâ—nitions_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n the_o description_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o must_v â—raye_v for_o â—rue_a faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n faith_n believe_v not_o everthe_v what_o soever_o example_n â—f_o undoubâ—ed_a say_v â—herunto_o â—aith_n leave_v and_o what_o the_o â—biect_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d two_o chief_a â—â—inâ—s_n of_o â—aith_n true_a faiâ—â—_n seek_v aâ—â—_n good_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n â—rue_a faith_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a â—â—riptures_n faith_n be_v â—ue_v alone_o 〈…〉_o religion_n but_o no_o more_o theâ—_z one_o true_a faith_n i'faith_o doâ—â—_n increase_n and_o decrease_v general_n and_o particular_a faith_n faith_n inspire_v and_o faith_n get_v 〈…〉_o maul_v 〈…〉_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n that_o make_v man_n wise_a how_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o â—he_n chief_a goodness_n faith_n make_v happy_a faith_n quicken_v faith_n join_v to_o god_n faith_n justifi_v justification_n what_o it_o be_v â—o_o justify_v â—hriâ—t_o have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o â—im_a self_n &_o 〈…〉_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d of_o since_o â—re_n takeâ—_n away_o by_o chriâ—â—_n the_o death_n â—f_n christ_n a_o â—â—ll_v satisfaction_n for_o â—ur_n sin_n how_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o us._n god_n have_v appoint_v â—â—at_a he_o â—hat_n beleeâ—eth_v shall_v â—ave_n eternal_a life_n and_o be_v justify_v man_n be_v justify_v â—y_a faith_n â—lone_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n god_n testament_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v oâ—_n the_o lawâ—_n but_o by_o faith_n christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n be_v sinner_n god_n justifi_v as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n as_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n by_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v â—ur_n father_n â—braham_n be_v justify_v neither_o be_v â—aith_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n â—ustification_n of_o free_a gift_n faith_n show_v forth_o and_o express_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n i'faith_o only_o justify_v of_o good_a work_n i'faith_o the_o â—oore_a of_o all_o good_a â—oâ—kes_n i'faith_o the_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d all_o christian_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o partition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n anâ—_z three_o in_o person_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n god_n be_v call_v almighty_a â—od_a be_v the_o mâ—ker_n of_o heaven_n â—nd_v earth_n the_o second_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o god._n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a &_o coessential_a the_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n the_o 3._o article_n of_o our_o bâ—lieâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n immanuel_n a_o mediator_n tâ—e_z manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o conception_n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n hiâ—_z conception_n be_v pure_a of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n â—â—â—ist_o do_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n sufer_v unâ—er_o pâ—ntiâ—s_n pilate_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell._n the_o five_o article_n of_o ouâ—_n belief_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o resurrection_n â—s_v out_o of_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a token_z down_o and_o lay_v â—â—_o his_o granâ—_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d friday_n where_o his_o body_n â—ay_n â–ª_o saturday_n that_o be_v eâ—â—er_o eveâ—_o and_o one_o sunday_n which_o be_v easter_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o forâ—_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o â—eaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_z the_o definition_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n take_v here_o for_o the_o place_n name_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o enjoy_v felicity_n god_n right_a hand_n the_o name_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o reign_v saint_n hierom_n of_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—â—int_v fulgentius_n his_o humanity_n iâ—_z local_a that_o be_v â—â—â—teined_v iâ—_z space_n of_o â—lace_n but_o â—â—s_o godhead_n incomprehensible_a as_o that_o that_o be_v every_o where_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o place_n saint_n vigilius_fw-la the_o seven_o article_n christ_n a_o judge_n to_o judgâ—_n what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o picture_n of_o â—he_n last_o â—â—dgement_n the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v judge_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v full_o give_v we_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o â—ur_n belief_n â—ee_z must_v â—ot_n in_o our_o confession_n â—y_a i_o beâ—â—eve_v in_o â—he_n church_n cyprian_a augustine_n paschasius_fw-la â—â—int_v greâ—orie_n â—homas_fw-la â—quine_fw-la pope_n leo._n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a how_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a the_o communion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n oâ—r_o sin_n arâ—_n forgive_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—ur_n own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v god_n alone_a and_o not_o man_n forgive_v sin_n how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o punishment_n the_o eleâ—enth_o article_n of_o our_o â—aith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o the_o same_o body_n that_o do_v putrify_v rise_v again_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n in_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n a_o glorious_a body_n what_o a_o glorious_a â—â—dy_n be_v glorious_a body_n rest_v free_a from_o vileness_n the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n flesh_n and_o â—â—oud_n â—hal_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n sâ—â—su_fw-la aniâ—â—li_fw-la animalis_fw-la the_o body_n of_o thâ—_z wicked_a shall_v also_o rise_v again_o the_o tâ—elfth_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n life_n everlasting_a the_o face_n of_o god._n love_n and_o câ—antie_n love_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v double_a charity_n the_o leâ—_z of_o god_n â–ª_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o evil_n be_v overcome_v the_o love_n â—f_n god_n faâ—oneth_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n of_o â—od_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o love_v god._n gâ—d_v alone_o to_o be_v love_v who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n the_o 〈…〉_o â—ny_o one_o â—hat_n be_v a_o â—â—an_z as_z well_o 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o order_n â—nd_v meaâ—â—re_o in_o 〈◊〉_d how_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v love_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v sincere_a we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o must_v love_v ouâ—_n neighboâ—â—_n as_o chrisâ—â—_n have_v love_n us._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v our_o neighbour_n in_o steed_n the_o pith_n of_o charity_n love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o laâ—_n work_n of_o mercy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n what_o law_n be_v the_o division_n of_o â—awes_n the_o laâ—_n of_o nature_n conscience_n nature_n two_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o gentile_n know_v god._n friendship_n &_o societâ—â—_n of_o man_n tâ—_n be_v preserve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n answerable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n 1_o of_o god._n the_o ethnic_n sentence_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maâ—â—â—ed_v 2_o the_o gentile_n against_o idol_n 3_o the_o name_n â—f_n god_n â—ighly_o esteem_v 4_o the_o gentile_n keeper_n of_o religion_n 5_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n 6_o murder_n &_o adultery_n 8_o theft_n 9_z lie_v false_a witness_n a_o hill_n in_o rome_n cataâ—a_n a_o town_n in_o sicily_n 10_o concupiscence_n nature_n without_o grace_n of_o none_o effect_n â—awes_n of_o â—en_z â—awes_n of_o â—licie_n ecclesiastical_a laâ—â—_n superstitious_a lawâ—â—_n man_n â—â—â—ditions_n what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o judicial_a law_n the_o law_n be_v even_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n have_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n the_o moâ—al_a law_n endureâ—_n still_o the_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n of_o â—he_n moral_a â—awe_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—â—st_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o table_n
thereby_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v in_o comprehensible_a this_o one_o place_n of_o isaiah_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o where_o in_o the_o 40._o cha_z he_o say_v who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n with_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v mesure_v heaven_n with_o his_o span_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o three_o finger_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v he_o counsel_n who_o teach_v he_o who_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n to_o instruct_v he_o behold_v all_o people_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n full_a and_o count_v as_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o the_o balance_n weigh_v yea_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o the_o isle_n as_o the_o small_a crumb_n of_o dust_n libanus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o minister_v he_o wood_n to_o burn_v nor_o the_o beast_n thereof_o be_v in_o ough_o for_o one_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o all_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o they_o be_v count_v as_o less_o than_o nothing_o understand_v you_o not_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o world_n who_o inhabiter_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o cover_n &_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o this_o place_n now_o do_v belong_v the_o prosopopeiall_a speech_n of_o god_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v sundry_a and_o many_o beside_o the_o vision_n which_o we_o place_v in_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o know_v god_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o solomon_n ballad_n both_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o stay_v you_o too_o long_o for_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n last_o of_o all_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_n or_o sentence_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o notable_a speech_n of_o jeremy_n where_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glory_v glory_n in_o this_o 9_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o be_o i_o delight_v in_o such_o thing_n alone_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a great_a benefit_n by_o his_o judgement_n he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o therewithal_o he_o keep_v equity_n even_o as_o also_o his_o righteousness_n do_v true_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promiss_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o saviour_n a_o liberal_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n a_o upright_o judge_v &_o assure_a truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o hither_o now_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n y_fw-es acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v by_o the_o allegation_n whereof_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o flat_o condemn_v i_o will_v cite_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o reckon_v they_o all_o the_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_a authority_n and_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mark_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v harken_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o like_o this_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thou_o selâ—e_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o it_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scribe_n say_v well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o that_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o this_o testimony_n also_o do_v all_o the_o other_o notable_a one_o agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v in_o mount_n sina_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n have_v thou_o none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o again_o moses_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o song_n bring_v in_o god_o say_v deut._n see_v now_o how_o that_o i_o i_o be_o god_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o law_n do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n also_o agree_v for_o david_n in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n say_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undefiled_a way_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v any_o strength_n except_o our_o god_n there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n in_o esaie_n and_o by_o esaie_n cry_v and_o say_v â—â—_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o hu_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o my_o honour_n to_o grave_a image_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o â—â—_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o i_o if_o any_o be_v let_v he_o call_v forth_o and_o open_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o lay_v before_o i_o what_o have_v chance_v since_o i_o appoint_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v he_o tell_v what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o the_o lord_n do_v all-thing_n i_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o i_o only_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o earth_n by_o i_o self_n i_o make_v the_o token_n of_o witch_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o make_v the_o soothsayers_n fool_n as_o for_o the_o wise_a i_o turn_v they_o backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n i_o set_v up_o the_o word_n of_o my_o servant_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o my_o messenger_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o 45._o there_o be_v else_o none_o which_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n and_o make_v peace_n and_o trouble_n yea_o even_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v now_o add_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o great_a instructor_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_o and_o one_o mediator_n 〈…〉_o of_o god_o and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o he_o say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 4._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v there_o be_v none_o 〈…〉_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o though_o there_o be_v
of_o the_o prayer_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n presence_n therefore_o not_o christ_n alone_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o follow_v because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o their_o office_n offer_v 1_n prayer_n only_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o that_o man_n be_v hear_v for_o angel_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o make_v intercession_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a also_o touch_v the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reason_n asimili_fw-la from_o that_o that_o be_v like_a let_v they_o first_o teach_v that_o soul_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v minister_a spirit_n but_o they_o can_v not_o and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n be_v intercessor_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o doubtless_o be_v therefore_o intercessor_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n they_o agree_v say_v they_o and_o be_v knit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o forbecause_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o live_v in_o heaven_n do_v love_v we_o here_o in_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o love_n they_o also_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o gather_v this_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o we_o may_v without_o wrangle_v grant_v they_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o without_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o add_v that_o this_o love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a saintes_n have_v not_o now_o that_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o those_o office_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v in_o earth_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v attribute_v many_o more_o absurdity_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o love_n they_o be_v sorry_a and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o they_o pray_v with_o we_o yea_o they_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n they_o neither_o know_v our_o affair_n neither_o be_v move_v with_o any_o earthly_a affection_n they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v well_o with_o we_o without_o their_o help_n they_o understand_v likewise_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v so_o that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v doubtless_o the_o only_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o misery_n because_o he_o know_v all_o and_o can_v do_v all_o neither_o be_v he_o move_v at_o neither_o weary_v or_o tire_v with_o or_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o absolute_o and_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a or_o belong_v to_o a_o intercessor_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o glory_n agree_v unto_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o busy_o about_o it_o that_o they_o in_o christ_n stead_n may_v appoint_v or_o make_v then selue_o intercessor_n for_o here_o the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o god_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o these_o man_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o only_a intercessor_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o fellow-brethren_n in_o earth_n even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n therefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o why_o then_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o certain_a for_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o father_n have_v write_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o be_v read_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n 22._o chap._n 10._o the_o gentile_n do_v both_o build_v temple_n make_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o gods._n but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o remembraunce_n as_o unto_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o there_o set_v up_o altar_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o martyr_n but_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n &_o also_o our_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n &_o not_o they_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o also_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o thus_o say_v he_o testify_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o the_o adversary_n add_v that_o the_o church_n many_o year_n call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o saint_n the_o church_n err_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o shepherd_n but_o that_o she_o do_v err_v when_o neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o shepherd_n she_o follow_v she_o own_o decree_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n err_v together_o with_o their_o high_a priest_n aaron_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n when_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n represent_v by_o a_o image_n with_o sing_n and_o dance_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n absolve_v from_o error_n and_o sin_n for_o that_o many_o year_n they_o put_v not_o down_o their_o high_a place_n they_o add_v again_o the_o saint_n have_v help_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o oftentimes_o that_o fall_v out_o well_o which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o can_v thereupon_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v spoil_v with_o war_n because_o we_o see_v that_o by_o war_n merciless_a soldier_n wax_v rich_a the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o supplyants_n but_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o argument_n because_o we_o have_v do_v that_o already_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o our_o talon_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a man_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o have_v make_v mention_n call_v upon_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a a_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n disciple_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o safe_a which_o bid_v we_o all_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o only_a son_n &_o that_o god_n himself_o require_v this_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o please_v god._n the_o last_o place_n touch_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n do_v remain_v behind_o this_o